Theo Smith, from Camp Athens, a roleplay on RPG

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-29 22:05:24, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Adrian Warhol and Seraphina Antoniou

Melissa moved to go get a sponge and some other things to clean up the mess with as Adrian responded. "No worries, darling." Coming back with the stuff to clean up the mess Melissa started by pulling the trashcan over, starting to scoop up the splattered cookie dough and toss it into the garbage. "Why don't you finish what you have and then take the rest of the day off? I won't tell a soul. Or you could tell me what to do and I'll finish it." Melissa stopped and stared at him for a second a bit shocked but before she could answer the timer for the oven went off and she rose, grabbed oven mits and took out the two trays. Placing them on a clean counter Melissa grabbed the other two cookie trays she had finished before her freak out and put them in, setting the time once again. Turning back to Adrian, who had started to crack his knuckles, Melissa went to respond but Seraphina walked into the kitchen and she stopped. "G'morning; Adrian, Melissa." As Melissa wondered how long Sera had been standing there Adrian jumped from his stool, knocking it over, as he went to give her a hug. "Sera! It's been a while!" Both of them now in the pantry Melissa swiped away the remaining tears on her face and picked up Adrian's stool before returning to picking up her mess in silence.

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Theo's Cabin
Interacting With: Theo Smith

Narissa didn't notice the other person until she had taken another few steps into the cabin. She was still staring up at the staircase and tree in amazement when the other demi-god spoke. "Well hello there." Jumping a bit Narissa's eyes flew to the other person in the room and she took a step back. Seeing the male shirtless with a toothbrush in hand and a smirk on his face, Narissa chuckled a bit, even as she looked him over appreciatively. Then, seeming to remember where she was and what she was doing she winced and gave him a sheepish smile. "I'm guessing this is your cabin?" She asked, taking another step back so that she was closer to the door. 'Good job Narissa, you managed to walk into the one cabin that was occupied. Hopefully he's not the type to freak out about it... he seems laid back enough...' Shaking her head, Narissa focused her attention back on the other person in the room.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-03 05:26:53, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Theo's Cabin
Interacting With: Theo Smith

"Yeah... I just got here actually. Hold on." The blonde scratched his head before turning and walking back into what looked to be the bathroom. Coming back out he grabbed a shirt and pulled it on as he walked across the room. "I was just about to go up and see the view. You're welcome to join me if you'd like." The blonde started up the staircase without a second glance as Narissa looked after him kind of surprised. For a moment she watched him from where she was, her mind at war. 'Well, at least he didn't get mad and throw me out...' Looking up the staircase he was still asencding Narissa bit her bottom lip and rocked back and forth on her heels. 'I should leave... It was rude of me to even barge in in the first place...' Narissa let her thoughts trail off as she smirked and quickly followed after, rushing up the stairs to catch up, a big smile on her face.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-07 05:03:41, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo smiled as he heard the cute blonde rushing up the steps behind him, but he didn't slow down. He climbed the last few steps to the treehouse and stepped into an open deck area. It was pretty high up. The view was pretty awesome. Theo took it all in. He could see the entire camp. He even picked out the feisty that drew him in earlier with his enhanced eyesight. She was off in the woods with another guy.

He heard the other blonde emerge behind him. Theo swiveled around on his heel, cocked his head to the side, locked eyes with her, and smirked. He leaned back against the rail when he realized that he didn't know her name. "Okay so what's your name twinkle eyes?" He asked while holding his smirk.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-14 13:45:05, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Theo's Cabin
Interacting With: Theo Smith

Stepping into the tree house Narissa looked around her fascinated before noticing the door out onto the deck. Looking up her eyes locked onto his and she blushed a bit as she smiled. "Okay so what's your name twinkle eyes?" Laughing at the pet name she walks up to the doorway that let out to the deck, not breaking eye contact and leaning against the frame. "My name is Narissa. It's nice to meet you..." She trails off, in equal parts due to not knowing his name and finally looking past him at the view. Her eyes widening Narissa took another step forward, slowly letting her gaze sweep across the breathtaking view. "River Styx..."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-15 02:58:56, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo got satisfaction out of making the girl laugh. He liked making people, especially women, laugh. She had an intense gaze. He figured one could get lost in the ocean behind her eyes. She must be a daughter of Poseidon. My name is Narissa. It's nice to meet you... the girl trailed off as Theo saw her eyes shift towards the view. He filled in the rest of her sentence. "Theo!" but she didn't hear him.

The girl was lost in the beauty of the view. Theo must admit, it was nice. You could see it all. "River Styx" Narissa used an old school Greek swear. Theo never used this one because it reminded him of the underworld. Theo shivered as he remembered his experience with the underworld. He had once been drawn there by a beautiful woman. His mother had him rescued, and she scolded him for weeks over his recklessness. Theo snapped back to the real world, and he stepped into Narissa's view. "My name is Theo." he stated with a heightened tone in order to grab her attention. "And yes it is quite the view isn't it?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-17 14:38:11, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

"I know you'll try even if I ask you not to. You, your brother, even Andy... You all are very selfless people. I'd just hate to see you die saving someone who wouldn't return the favor." Alex looked down to her feet for a second, shifting her weight slightly. Wes was right, there was no doubt plenty of people in camp that wouldn't do the same, they'd much prefer to just save their own skins, but Alex was the type of girl who tried to see good in everyone. Except for David. That guy was walking in his fathers footsteps too closely for her liking. Now he could redeem himself, prove himself to not be such a bad guy, but with his father being the enemy of her own.. trust was always going to be an issue. "You're right. I know others can protect themselves, but I'm scared of losing Daniel, you, my brother." Alex sighed gently, and hugged his arm in a little squeeze as they walked towards the direction on Trinity and Daniel. That little squeeze was a, 'I don't want to lose you'. Alex had always been an out cast to people who weren't Demigods, so she never had a friend, not once. Now she did, and she didn't want to lose that.

"What?" He lightly nudged her playfully, causing her to stumble gently and laughing. "You, you dork." she joked with a smirk while nudging him back with a little bump of her elbow. Their walk was enjoyable back to camp, because the view they were sharing right now, definitely was a sight you didn't want to miss. "Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." for obvious reasons. Storms gave the Valis siblings even more power, and she couldn't lie.. it felt AMAZING!

Alex now looked over to Daniel once they got to them, and he had Trinity pinned. "Don't make me split the both of you up." she joked towards Daniel mainly as she unhooked her arm from Wes gently. For second, she began to walk backwards with Daniel behind her as she mouthed a thank you to Wes for listening to her and helping to straighten out her head. She turned on her heel after, then carried on heading on over to Daniel with the corner of her lips turning up into a bright, warm, and welcoming smile. She was happy to see his face again, and it amused her how he always loved getting himself into situations, or causing trouble in general with little tricks of his. "Come on, let her go."

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

"You can't protect everyone Ajax... And I..."

She didn't have to finish, he knew exactly what she was trying to say. He couldn't promise his own safety, but he'd try his damn hardest to keep himself breathing for her, his sister, and his friends.

While walking with Andy, their conversation about Daniel carried on as they passed their woodland surroundings down the path that would lead them right back into the camp. "I don't think so. He seems rather sure of himself, and wouldn't do anything he didn't want to. So I don't think he'd be acting like he does with Alex if he didn't feel that way." She definitely had a good point. "I'm sure he's wondering the same thing about you." Definitely a good point. Ajax smiled. "Yeah, guess so. He'll definitely know how I feel about Alex's protection then." In no time they were also back at the camp not long after Alex and Wes, but Ajax wasn't going to hang around. "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." he hugged his sister as he passed, then headed towards the Valis Cabin area.

He had a lot on his mind as he ran his hands back through his dark half Greek locks as he walked away from the small gathered group. He even passed Theos Cabin who was talking to one of the new girls, so Ajax nodded in their direction to acknowledge the both of them. Ajax knew one of the Staff members had also arrived, but where their current whereabouts were he had no idea. Hopefully they were preparing the delicious food for tonight like any other campfire night before. Ajax would of helped, but his head was too swamped.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 08:40:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

Alex hugged her brother, then watched as he made his way silently to their cabin. She was frowning into the back of him, because he seemed a little quiet. For now she'd leave him to be on his own because that would be what he'd want at this point.

"Crikey! Got myself a wild one here." He said in an Australian accent as Alex watched him wrestle with Trinity like she was a crocodile. Alex was laughing so much that she couldn't see out of her eyes properly anymore until she wiped them with the back of her sleeve, and turned her eyes to Andy. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity, causing Alex to look at Trinity with a chuckle. She definitely looked like she was going to kill him. Andy then stuck out her index fingers, and moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them which caused Alex to smirk because she knew it was going to annoy Daniel a little. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed, and Alex laughed too.

"Yeah he Does." she smirked once more. "I don't doubt it. But I had that. Party pooper." He said while nudging his sister. Alex was quiet this time, and folded her arms as she watched them interacting back and forth. She was missing her own brother already.

"See you at the fire?" Daniel guessed and took off towards his cabin and a nice warm shower. Alex just raised her hand in a half attempt of a wave, but he wouldn't of seen it as he was already gone. He hadn't even said a word to her since she got back, but she wasn't going to blame him as he did look tired.

She silently watched him leave, then glanced once to Andy and Trinity as she dropped her arms from the fold, then headed passed them with her gaze to the floor as she headed towards where Ajax went. Why were boys so confusing? one minute they act like they're super interested etc, then the next it feels like you're invisible and don't exist until he wants to notice you again. Men... complicated as they are you just can't stop yourself from liking them.

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

He finally got home and hopped straight into the shower once he had stripped down to nothing with his clothes at his ankles. With his bare ass towards the bathroom door, he stepped out of his clothing, and wandered into the walk in shower of his.

The warm water cascaded over his tanned skin once he had the water flowing out of the shower head, and while running through his thoughts, he tilted his head back to let the water cover his face. It was relaxing, and quiet. Just how he wanted it before all the music, and others having a good time. He ran his masculine hands over his muscular torso before tilting his head back once more, then turning his head to the door as he heard the front door. No doubt Alex was home, so he finished up, and wrapped a towel tightly around his waist so it wouldn't fall down. "Alex.." He called to her as he headed out of the bathroom, and towards the landing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 13:36:02, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Theo's Cabin
Interacting With: Theo Smith

When he filled in her sentence Narissa didn't even notice, looking at the incredible view in awe. Turning towards Theo, who was on her left she went to speak but stopped. Out of the corner of her eyes she saw the lake and her breath caught in her throat. 'Shit...' Turning a bit more Narissa stared at the lake in shock, seeing how big it was in actuality was both horrifying and impressive. Shaking her head Narissa turned back to Theo as he spoke and smiled a bit, shoving her thoughts away from the water. "My name is Theo. And yes, it is quite the view isn't it?" Narissa nodded. "It's amazing. I've never seen anything like it before..." Giggling she shook her head. "Sorry for the trouble I've caused. Today's my first day." Narissa smiled sheepishly as she turned her back to the lake, trying to make the movement look natural by letting her gaze sweep the horizon once more.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 19:19:57, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

"Hey..." Alex heard, causing her to look up. Andy walked to her, then bumped her shoulder into her, causing her to chuckle softly. "They're just guys." She leaned in to whisper softly, "Dress cute and he won't be able to ignore you even if he tried." Andy smiled towards Alex and gave her a wave before she jogged off towards her cabin. Alex was smiling too. She was right, and the thought of his face looking at her in the outfit would be picture perfect to her. Girls got major silly when it came to boys, so she got that perky little her back onto her feet before heading to her cabin. Hopefully her brother was in a good mood, because she didn't want him being the party pooper.

She had just gotten through the door, and placed her keys back into her pocket before looking towards her brother who had called out to her from hearing the front door. He had his towel around him still for now. "You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother."

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

"You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother." Ajax laughed because he knew exactly what she was on about. One time he had gotten drunk back at home, and Alex had to sit with him all night due to him drinking a little too much, but he was threatening to scale the roof naked, and knock on their neighbors doors. She couldn't blame him for celebrating with his friends like that, because that was the day he graduated from High school. It was the happiest day of his life as he hated it.. even if he was the most popular guy there.

"Al, I'm older now. I was young and stupid back then." He reminded her. "I know. Still funny though." they laughed and headed off to their rooms to get dressed.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-19 18:18:11, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"It's amazing. I've never seen anything like it before..." Giggling she shook her head. "Sorry for the trouble I've caused. Today's my first day." Narissa smiled sheepishly as she turned her back to the lake, trying to make the movement look natural by letting her gaze sweep the horizon once more. Theo watched the girl intently before he remembered something. "Hey that's okay. It's my first day too ya know. On my way into camp, I heard there was a campfire down by the beach tonight. I'm gonna head that way. You wanna come?" Theo motioned back towards the stairs with his head. He descended the stairs and picked out a new white t shirt to wear to the party.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 02:13:01, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Alex was all set, and she was excited a lot more now than she was before. She hadn't been to a beach party before, but her brother had told her about a couple he had been to, and they sounded like a lot of fun. Plus, Daniel was going to be there, her brother, and Wes. Her three most favorite guys on camp.

Hopefully the music wasn't going to be rap, that type of music really annoyed her because none of their lyrics made any sense at all, not to her at least. Anyway, she'd enjoy herself no matter what because no one likes a downer at a party. "Ready to head out?" she called out to her brother from outside his bedroom door. While waiting for him to respond, Alex made sure her makeup was looking alright in the mirror that hung on the wall in the lounge, and then checked her hair. She was looking G O R G E O U S.

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"Ready to head out?"

Ajax finished up before heading out to where his sister was, his eyes looking her outfit over. "Al, bit short don't you think?" Alex rolled her eyes. It wasn't really short, but for brother standards it was as he would prefer her to be in a dress that covered her knees. "It's fine." Ajax wasn't convinced, but he dropped the subject and held out his arm for her. "If you say so. Lets go then before everyone starts having too much fun without us." They headed out the door together and began walking down towards the beach. They didn't need to lock their cabin up, because who exactly would want to climb a tall ass tree just to snoop around? yeah they had quite a lot of valuables, but surely no-one was dumb enough to steal from a Valis.

Anyway, they both soon arrived at the beach, and a couple of Demigods were already there with the campfire blazing. Drinks were on hand already, but there was no music or food yet. The staff would have it covered because Ajax could see one of the staff members in the kitchen when they passed it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 17:19:59, as written by listentothetimpani

With or without Melissa's help...
One trip from the kitchen to the shore-line had only been enough for one basket of rolls and the drinks (alcoholic and not, from whiskey to apple juice there was something for everyone to enjoy one could hope) in their rolling ice-chests to make it there, and barely enough time to start a fire, and set up the tables, pillows, blankets around the fire but at enough of a distance to allow for dancing to occur. Seraphina had returned to the kitchens for the second trip to bring back most of the food - this, or that, or anything else in between - in their own travel containers stacked high but secure on a dented, rusty, and old radio flyer wagon; and retrieved from her office before locking it and heading out the door, 'J.E.F.F' - which was an old beat up stereo box some Hermes kid had stolen or a Hephaestus kid helped fix at some point in time, an Apollo kid (with some Hermes assistance) had acquired a couple mixed CDs (from all genres, to time-periods, and other things in between, a wide taste-basis anyhow) for it to rotate playing through during campfire nights, and no one really knew anymore what it's name' acronyms stood for anymore. "I think that's everything, Orion, Ilias, except..." She frowned for a moment, down at her own appearance thoughtfully. She'd spared herself the time in the morning before leaving the families' home of the demigod funeral she'd attended to get a shower, before leaving for groceries and to return home to camp finally after her two week long trip, so she was alright in that department; but her clothing was well travel-worn and she had not had the chance between arrival to setting up the campfire to change into something better serviceable for a party. Exhausted as she was from the long day so far, she still had one trick up her sleeve to solve that dilemma before anyone else saw her; a moment of concentration, and the clothing she studied shifted - the jacket, shirt, and pants changed into a beach-appropriate dress, the wrist watch became bangles, etc - the perks of 'camouflage'. She reached up to remove the African butterfly hair-clip that pinned up her hair into a messy bun, freeing the long curls and hopefully hiding her errant stray aways. "Ready." Orion snorted, before grasping the rope tied unto the handle, and began pulling; while Seraphina stayed beside the stacked food items, to keep their balance and keep them from falling; and Ilias brought up the rear, dragging an empty box behind him labeled 'shoes' (for those that preferred not to have sand in their shoes and socks, and could remove them at the separation of grass and sand if they wanted to).
<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->

"Thank you Orion," Seraphina whispered as they arrived, and the black Pegasi nickered softly in return, before heading back into the shadows - more than likely to return to her cabin to graze, or nap - and would return later to help her clean up after the campfire. "Ilias, leave the shoe box there, and oh, here," She paused, slipping off her flats, that Ilias grasped in childish excitement to dunk into the box with his own tennies and socks with Nemo characters printed on them. "Now, you want to wait here? I'll come get you?" "Ook." Ilias hummed, as he sat down on his rump, picking at his shirt. While the boy was eager to meet and make new friends, the sheer amount of demigods already congregating (half of which were new that he hadn't meet yet, or didn't recognize right away in the darkness lit only by the campfire) made him nervous; and he liked the job of being 'in charge' of the shoe box... Seraphina knew him well enough, he'd prefer to wait for her return.

She grasped a armful of containers, before moving to one of the first nearby tables, that already had a couple demigods sitting around it - she already knew Daniel, and two others were new but she had probably met their mortal parents, had their paperwork in her office, and their names rattling around somewhere in her head - with a soft smile and nod of greeting, before getting down to business and began setting down and uncovering food items down upon it. It was quick enough work, "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." "Or you could set up J.E.F.F... Unless sporadic shifts of spiritual silence and chanting suit your fancy better?" Seraphina murmured lightly in return, before breezing unto the next table - not patronizing, or demanding, but rather simply stating an obvious point gently. She'd get around to setting up the music eventually, but it would be a bit of time until then while she unloaded the little red wagon of food unto the tables. A quick mind could only get around so quickly with only having two hands...

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-22 02:20:36, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"Alex." A Voice called out to her.

"Yeah?" Alex turned to look who was calling her name, and within seconds Trinity had wrapped her arm around her. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?" Alex assumed she meant the Alcohol that the staff members had set up for them for tonight. "I've never really drank before.. what do you recommend?" Trinity was nice for a Daughter of Ares. It wasn't that Ares was a bad guy, it was just.. he was known for his blood lust and urges to go into war all the time. But anyway, she would be lying if she didn't admit to being confused right now. Alex and Trinity hadn't really spoken once since being here, but they did acknowledge each others existence from time to time, so that was something.

"I like fruits, but not oranges. Is there any fruity types of alcohol?" For some reason, Alex had the feeling that Trinity wasn't here to get to know the Thunder Girl, but to poke around about her best friend Wes. Of course Alex wouldn't mind helping her out if she was to question about him, because that's what Alex loves to do. She loves helping others.

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

His sister had been pulled away from him by the warrior blonde, leaving Ajax to wander off towards the beers before standing on his own for a moment as he looked around the campfire to see who else was here. Daniel was stood by himself just like him, so Ajax headed on over to him at first. He might as well talk to the one person in the world that his little sister chose to like. Personally, Ajax would of chosen someone else for her, but it wasn't up to him.

"Hey, Mr.Popular." He jokingly said, poking at Daniels loneliness. "I gotta ask.. what's your intentions with my sister? - just someone to have fun with, or do you actually have feelings for her?" what a conversation starter. Ajax was never good in that department if he was being honest. While waiting for Daniel to reply to him, he looked past him, and noticed that Andy was walking along the shore line by herself. He'd venture that way after he was done here. He took a drink from his bottle, but it was already empty, causing him to shake it a couple of times for a couple of drops that dripped out onto his tongue. He picked up another and opened it with no struggle at all, then offered one to Daniel. "Beer?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 08:53:16, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen-->Beach
Interacting With: Seraphina Antoniou-->N/A

After Adrian had left Melissa had cleaned up her mess in silence and made another batch of cookies to add to the ones already cooking. Melissa instinctively paying attention to everything going on in the room noticed that Seraphina had overloaded herself a bit. 'She should have asked Adrian to stay and help her... Making so many different types of food for so many people is going to be hard to keep up with...' During the time they were cooking Melissa tried to help a bit without Seraphina noticing; switching the trays of cookies just before the time went off, flipping burgers, and washing fruit, when her back was turned. Though Melissa doubted Seraphina didn't notice she felt better helping in small ways, unannounced. "Hey, Melissa, are you headed to the campfire tonight?" Though Melissa hadn't planned on going she was hungry so she figured she could go just to help carry stuff and then eat which is what she responded to Seraphina.

After helping carry everything she noticed Seraphina change but, after briefly looking at her clothing, decided her skinny jeans and black crop top were fine. Helping set up the bonfire area was easy and Melissa did so without being asked. Once everything was just right Melissa looked up and around to see that people had already started to show up, a few of them looking to have been there at least 5-10 minutes. Her gaze going from place to place Melissa noted her half sister in the crowd and the kids of Zeus as well. Satisfied with her work and knowing it would get crowded soon Melissa went to go stand by the bonfire, wanting a few moments before she forced herself to leave.

As she approached the large crackling fire she let her thoughts drift and didn’t even notice Wes until she was a few feet away. Her mind registering the sight of another person she immediately focused her thoughts only to visibly wince when she recognized the guy she had punched earlier. Despite the fact that he had to have seen her Melissa immediately turned on her heels, silently praying he would ignore her.

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Theo's Cabin-->Outside
Interacting With: Theo Smith
At Theo's mention of the bonfire Narissa immediately brightened up, excitement shining in her eyes. "Really? I didn't think this was the type of place I'd be able to party at. Who knew." When the part about it being on the beach registered Narissa made sure her expression and demeanor didn't change. Following after him once Narissa reached the bottom and saw him grab a shirt she realized that she had never checked out that cabin. "Shit... I might have to meet you there. I still haven't found a cabin." Shaking her head at herself Narissa headed towards the door, secretly glad she had found a way out of it. "I guess I'll see you around?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 17:40:19, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"Shit... I might have to meet you there. I still haven't found a cabin." Shaking her head at herself Narissa headed towards the door, secretly glad she had found a way out of it. "I guess I'll see you around?"

"Yeah sure." Theo smiled back at Narissa reassuringly. Then without another word or even looking back, he went into his wolf form and bounded off through the woods. She was odd. too jumpy for me. Theo thought as he raced towards the beach. When he got close he turned back into his normal human self and stopped at the edge of the woods to survey the scene.

First, he found the cooler. That was definitely his first destination. Then he began people watching. He actually saw two demi gods that he previously knew. There was Jennova, a daughter of Hades, who was busy talking to one of the guys he had seen on his way into camp. Then there was Ajax, a son of Zeus. Ajax was talking to another of the guys Theo had seen earlier. Jennova and Ajax were two of the older demi gods of this generation, and he had met them both at random times. They both had very important parents, so most demi gods knew them. Theo doubted that they would remember him though.

Theo continued to look around. He finally let himself walk towards the cooler when he spotted the two girls he had seen earlier. There was the fiery blonde and the hot brunette. He smiled as he picked out drinks to carry over to them. They had fruity ones in their hands, so he followed suit in grabbing them a grape and a strawberry drink. For himself, he got a bottle of vodka. He liked his alcohol straight and to the point. Theo held the two girls drinks in his left hand and his in his right as he began approaching them. Unfortunately, before they saw him, they began laughing and walked off towards the shore. Theo considered walking them down, but decided against it and sat down on a log near where the girls had been. Well I guess I'll have to drink all three. I'll get my chances. I have a feeling this party is going to pick up soon.Theo kicked back and started to people watch again.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 18:42:39, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Thank you. But you.. Look deceivingly cute. I mean you got a lot of power in the tank and you look really pretty."
Alex chuckled with a smile. Trinity didn't have to explain, she knew what she meant. "Thank you." she replied with a little bow of her head. It was nice to finally get some time with this girl, because Alex felt as though she was leaving her out, or anyone else out that she hadn't managed to meet yet. Hopefully that would change. She didn't like people being alone.

"'Ajax put you on a limit before I get in trouble for it?" Even if he had!? Alex didn't give a damn. Tonight was probably going to be the only night they get to have some time to relax, because you just never know when trouble would kick up again in this place, so she needed to make the most of it like everyone else. "I won't tell him if you wont.." she grew a little grin so the whiteness of her teeth were just peeking out between her soft peach colored lips as she took the bottle gently from Trinity.

As both the girls headed on over to where Andy was, Alex looked towards Daniel who was talking to her brother. "Hi, Daniel.." she greeted him while passing by. Her eyes were so invitingly playful, yet warm at the same time. She enjoyed the very sight of him, and what he was wearing made him look even more handsome than he already was. "You look amazing." she gave him a wink, then carried on walking with Trinity who had greeted Andy before her. "Andy. We come bearing gifts." Alex raised her brows with a smile as if to say, 'Awesome, right?' "Totally stole them from the kitchen while no-one was looking." she told her while pointing her thumb over her shoulder towards the direction of the camp where the kitchen was, then smirked with a bump of her elbow gently into Andy's arm. "So you got to help us get rid of the evidence."

She laughed, then slowly stopped as she noticed Theo sitting by himself with more than one drink. "I'll be back, Ladies.." she headed on over to him while leaving a trail of footprints behind her in the soft clear sand. "Theo, right?" she held out her hand to him. "I'm Alex.. daughter of Zeus. You enjoying the party so far?" she smiled softly towards him.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Don't flatter yourself. I'm outta your league anyway."

Ouch. Ajax couldn't help but laugh. "You're breaking my heart." Ajax took a drink for a moment. He was feeling the effects already, and he had lost count on how many he managed to get through. Did he care!? not really. After all the crap he had been through, and all the crap he was going to go through next.. he needed it.

As Daniel took a look at the Trio, so did he. Alex was finally having the time of her life, and bonding with the two girls she had always wanted to meet. He just hoped that she wasn't going to drink as much as he was. Reckless wasn't in Alex's nature though, and Ajax was proud of that. Their mother hadn't really been home before they got to Camp Athens, so it was Ajax who had to had to raise his little sister. At the age of just 16, he was cooking for her, taking her to school and making sure she got to bed on time.

"Good, because my sisters been through a lot, and she's all I have. We're both lucky to have someone who cares about us as much as they do. I'm not going to hurt Andy, which is why I won't give her false intentions. I'll always be honest with her." he promised. He never broke promises either, but of course Daniel wouldn't know that.

Ajax now looked to Wes. "Wes.. you want another beer?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 20:21:39, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo relaxed where he was as he worked his way through the bottle of vodka first. He enjoyed watching and reading people and quickly became lost in this task. Ajax and the other guy were having a really serious conversation, but Ajax looked pretty drunk already. All the guys were clustered up by the fire really, but Theo had no interest in speaking to them at the moment.

Theo's thoughts were soon interrupted by footsteps coming from the direction that the girls had gone earlier. He saw the brunette girl approaching him with a smile on her face. Damn, what a smile. Theo thought to himself as he tried to place her lineage. She had an air of confidence and importance about her. She looked pretty familiar too. He smiled back at her a she spoke."Theo, right?" she said as she held out her hand to him. Theo nodded his head and was surprised she knew his name until she finshed her statement. "I'm Alex.. daughter of Zeus. You enjoying the party so far?" It made sense then since the children of Zeus knew everyone. That also answered why she looked familiar. Theo had met her once before, but she was a little girl then. Theo took her hand and allowed her to help him up off the log.

"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis." Theo said with a sarcastic drawl.
"And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." Theo made a face at the words mommy dearest that he hoped would draw a laugh. This girl was hot, and he was definitely flirting. He remembered the drinks at his feet and bent down to pick them up. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka." Theo said holding up the two drinks and the motioning to the half empty bottle.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 04:34:51, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75

"How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" Wesley had called to the world. Jennova raised a brow at David, meanwhile he rolled his eyes. "You sure you aren't psychic?" "I wish I wasn't." Things only got worse though when Jenn hooked her arm in his "We're game!" she announced loud enough and dragged him towards the game. "What the hell?" he hissed at his sister then straightened up as the group gathered. He didn't think anyone would buy into him actually being excited about a game of Truth or Dare but Jennova had dragged him along for the ride now.
So he could only grit down and endure it. Maybe he'd get to laugh at the stupid shit people did in the name of a dare.

HEX: #8b9068
He nodded along with Ajax. "I'm not going to hurt Andy, which is why I won't give her false intentions. I'll always be honest with her." That was odd and cryptic since neither boy announced their intentions with the other's sister. Instead they simply stated common courtesy to not hurt the other. But Daniel didn't push it. He didn't want to.

Then was about the time Wes called for a Truth or Dare game. And Daniel being Daniel was in no position to refuse a good game. That was where all the interesting chaos happened.
Andy slung an arm around Daniel's shoulders. "What's going on?" And then a weird exchange over him to Ajax. At first he was confused,but he didn't want to push it or even bother to know about tension in paradise. "Uh, well Wesley over here, has just suggested a truth or dare game." He pressed his tongue to his cheek brainstorming what he would like others to do. "And I dare you, to skull the rest of that drink." Of course that wasn't a real dare. That was just a warm up one for Andy until both the children of Hecate got in their zones. Nothing for the group to sit and stare at.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 10:08:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis. And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." as he made a face at the words mommy dearest, Alex chuckled and smiled with her pearly whites on show. How come I feel like I've met him before? his next question broke her from her thoughts. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka" Alex wasn't too keen on the Vodka. She had tasted it once before, but it needed some flavor to it. "You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.

She could feel her brothers eyes burning into her, judging her for flirting with someone else. Confusion was probably on his mind at this point, because didn't she like Daniel? Alex had been ignored when she passed, she wasn't Daniel's girlfriend, so why couldn't she flirt with another guy? Daniel and Alex had no intentions of being anything but 'a thing' - if he wanted to flirt with some other chick at camp, then he could. Alex didn't own him or anything. Though she probably would be jealous.

Wes had put his right hand up to his mouth to grab Alex's attention. She turned to look at him, and saw him waving his hand for her to go towards the fire. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." she was excited for this game already, but a little worried about the truths. There was no way she was going to over share with the group. Some things had to remain secret.

Alex gently took Theo's hand, and lead him towards the campfire to join in the game with everyone else. Hopefully this was going to be all kinds of dares and truths. Alex was a daredevil just like her brother, so there was probably going to be no dare she wouldn't do. If they asked her to strip naked!? bring it on.

"Al, are you game?" her brother asked her once she was there, her hand still holding Theo's. "Hell yeah."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Ajax had to admit, he wasn't liking how Theo took an interest in his little sister, and that Alex was flirting with him. Ajax heard that Theo was a bit of a womanizer. He expected it from Wes with him being the son of Aphrodite, so he had no choice to be that way.. but he wasn't Alex's father, and he couldn't tell any guy what to do, but if anyone hurt her!? then they'd soon learn and know the wrath of Zeus.

Ajax now knew that he preferred Daniel for Alex over anyone, because at least Daniel wasn't all over other women. He may be a little playful e.t.c, but his complicated feelings were for Alex mainly. "Hell yeah" she had replied to him, causing Ajax to smirk. His sister was always up for a challenge like him, and that in itself was a challenge because they would try outdo each other every time with practically anything. It had always gone on since they were kids.

Ajax left Daniel with Andy after giving her a smile, and wandered towards the campfire before taking his seat near Alex who was now waving Wes over to come sit with her and Theo. He couldn't believe his eyes when he saw the Hade's kids making their way over. He wasn't happy about their presence, but having them participate was going to make it even better. "So who's first? and is everyone here?" Ajax shouted while looking around at everyone gathered at the campfire so far. He was slightly drunk already, but at least he wasn't too drunk like a few years back when Alex had to look after him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 14:26:24, as written by xNocturnax

HEX: #9900FF

In no time they were moving back to the fire to oversee the hype the boys had caused. Trinity took her time dawdling back to the fire because they didn't exactly need to be tackled down at the current time and she didn't see the hurry anyway.

Trinity rocked up just in time to catch the word that truth or dare was in play and recommended by no other than Wes. Why wouldn't he? It was the perfect excuse to drink more, pash random girls and that was dream enough for lover boy. She bent down and undid her boots, prepared to join despite the bad idea it was already cooking up to be in her mind. But she also saw Melissa bailing quickly too. Body is basically art. Tattooed chick. She hit Wes!? And Trinity was going solo in truth or dare, without any tag team or secret alliance? Trinity placed her empty bottle down then ran after her half sister, cutting her off just before her cabin.

"You're gonna leave a sister all alone? Come on," she gestured back to the fire. "Have a drink. Unwind. Get on good terms with Ken. And seeing as you have breasts, you're already half way there." She smiled tightly. But rather than stick around too long for Melissa's response, she began jogging back to the fire. The girl could make her own call. No descendant of Ares could be pushed into something they didn't want to do.

Trinity sat on her own once she reached the beach again. Far as she knew, those who wanted a piece of challenge were present.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 16:05:36, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.

Well she's definitely flirting back... Theo thought as he let his own smirk play on his lips. He took a swig of his vodka, a pretty big one in order to show off. He shook off the awful after taste with a shiver and another funny face. She didn't really catch it though. Theo followed her gaze towards her brother. Ajax was staring pretty hard. Not like Theo was doing anything, so he shrugged it off. He did need to talk to Ajax about this war thing soon. Theo might be a cocky asshole sometimes, but he knew what side he was on. He was completely behind the children of Zeus, and he would prove that in time.

Just then a whistle called everyone to the fire for a game of truth or dare. Theo was never one to turn down a dare. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." Alex was practically beaming at the idea of the game.
"Sure, I'm down." Theo said with his head back to show his confidence. Alex took him by the hand and they walked towards the fire. As people were gathering, Theo once again caught Ajax's stare. He shook it off. He had no ill intentions with Alex... at least not tonight anyways. He didn't want to be the same old person anyway. This was a new beginning for him. He saw that now. Theo broke away from the deep thoughts and prepared himself mentally for whatever dare might come his way.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-25 00:37:59, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"What the hell?" David growled towards her as she dragged him to a seat beside her. She couldn't but laugh evilly while shooting him a taunting wink. "You never know, you could actually enjoy yourself if you tried..." Jenn slipped her arm out from the bend in his after he sat down beside her. She then took a sip of her beverage before holding it towards her brother, "Hmm?"

Jennova knew that he was pissed that she forced him to get involved but honestly she didn't know many people who would want to try and anger a Hades child. So she assumed people would tip toe around them or avoid involving them at all. After a moment or 2 she leaned over towards him, playfully elbowing him, "Hey you never know the stupid things someone may have to do or the juicy secrets that could come spilling out... Could be fun?"

As she sat there waiting for the game to start she saw Alex leading a different male other than Daniel by the hand towards the camp. She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth before leaning into whisper in David's ear. "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" She kept her gaze intent on Theo. She hadn't seen him before but she'd be lying if she said he wasn't attractive. Probably not her type but had the potential to be easily manipulated.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy watched Ajax as he returned the smile. At least he smiled back. The gesture made her smile grow slightly as she looked down at her feet. It wasn't long after than Daniel answered her question. "Uh, well Wesley over here, has just suggested a truth or dare game." She raised her brows curious and already preparing to play. Sounded more fun than just standing around drinking. Before she had a chance to reply, Daniel added, "And I dare you, to skull the rest of that drink." Andy smirked, quickly chugging her drink before slamming the bottle against his chest. "You know its not a real dare if you don't ask me truth or dare first."

Andy laughed but quickly stopped when she saw Alex bringing another camper towards the fire, holding his hand. She cleared her throat, looking down at her hands then looked over at Daniel. She didn't quite know her brother would react. Obviously they both had some amount of feelings for each other, but she could only assume that seeing a girl you liked holding another guys would hurt. Although Andy knew something was up with Ajax, it'd still hurt if she saw him flirting with someone else.

Trying to brush it off and not show too much concern, Andy grabbed Daniel's hand, nodding her head towards the fire. "Sit with me?" She didn't really wait for a response. Instead she gently pulled him along with her as she took a seat on a bench beside David. After sitting she looked over towards him smiling. "Hey. How are you?" She turned her gaze towards the fire, but still talked towards him. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur." She laughed softly looking back over at him. "Thanks again for the help with that last night."

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes grinned towards Alex as she returned towards the campfire. He over heard Ajax talking to her, "Al, are you game?" "Hell yeah." He laughed, winking towards her. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, beautiful."

Wes raised a brow slightly as Ajax waved for Wes to come over and join them. Without hesitation he joined the group but Wes wasn't subtle about anything. He stood facing the small space between Alex and Theo. So of course, he turned around and wiggled his way into the seat between them. Once comfortable he let out a comfortable sigh before looking over towards his buddy Alex. "Sup buddy?" He then grinned towards her, then up at Ajax sending him a sly wink.

"So who's first? and is everyone here?" Wes glanced around, and at first there wasn't any takers. So he rose his hand before speaking. "I guess I'll go... After all I suggested it." He glanced around at all the campers with a menacing grin, coming to a stop when he was looking down at Alex. "Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-25 21:16:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊He laughed, then winked at her for being game. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, Beautiful." Alex chuckled. "Partners in crime, right?"she couldn't wait for this game to get started, and as Wes wiggled his way inbetween herself, and Theo, she had to smirk at her bestie with her eyes on him. She knew exactly what he doing, and she loved it knowing that she had Wes and her brother to look out for her. "Sup Buddy?" he grinned, and winked towards her brother. Yep, he was definitely doing what she thought he was doing. "Come on you handsome dork, get on with it." she laughed, elbowing in his ribs lightly.

"Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"

"Trust you to pick me first." She playfully narrowed her eyes on him. Alex couldn't believe how much this place had grown on her, and the best friend she could finally appreciate and care for. This campfire party was a good idea with everything that had been going on before, but the tattooed female didn't think so. Anti-Social much? maybe she just had too much going on and didn't feel like partying, but she wasn't even giving it a chance.

"Okaaay, Mmm.. Dare."

She thought she might as well start it off this way, because she didn't fancy sitting around this camp fire and sharing her entire thoughts, or things about her past etc. That information was reserved for those she trusted, and that was her brother, Wes, and Daniel. It was hard to get her trust, so if anyone broke it!? then they'd have to spend a life time to get it back. Almost.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Oh this was going to be good since his sister picked dare, and he didn't miss the wink from Wes as he wriggled himself into place which made Ajax smile. He knew for a fact that if he wasn't around to watch Alex, then Wes certainly would, because those two had become really good friends in no time. Alex was the first girl that was able to not feel herself become weak at the knees infront of him. It wasn't because he wasn't attractive, because he is.. she just didn't see him in that way.

He looked around the campfire at the others until his eyes rested upon Andy as the fires warm flames glowed against his face. She was sat with her brother and looked gorgeous in what she was wearing. Even though he was being distant from her, she still looked happy because she was strong. He liked that about her the most.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-26 10:35:40, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

David grunted in response, not giving Jennova the credit for speaking his own thoughts. Even so, fun wouldn't be how he'd put it. More like an opportunity for them to pounce on and David pretend it was fun. But Jennova by all means could enjoy herself in the process. Why not?

He moved to take a seat waiting for the foresaken game to commence before Jennova leaned towards him and whispered, "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" David looked up searching for what she was talking about then his gaze returned to the sand almost laughing. "Don't know." He whispered back. "Honestly, I can't keep up who's with who. Probably moved on though searching for the perfect mate when she 'ascends to the throne'." David naturally scowled then glanced to Daniel.

He felt sorry for the guy knowing he had some interest in the Valis girl. But he needed someone more to his chaotic standards. "Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." That thought amused him most.

"Hey. How are you?" David turned to his new company and couldn't help but return the smile. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur. Thanks again for the help with that last night." Who said he didn't have friends? He glanced to Jennova and smiled smugly before turning back to Andy. "I have my own methods in training. Some that are looked down upon among the common riff raff." He waved a hand about the fire, vaguely gesturing to other demi-gods. He lowered his voice as Alex chose a dare. "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" David looked her up and down. She looked well considering the whole bull ride she went on.

HEX:#8b9068

With her steroid arms, Andy pushed the bottle to his chest. "You know its not a real dare if you don't ask me truth or dare first." Daniel chuckled. Dares and challenges were simply funner. Surely she knew that as well. Andy being Andy though, she did.

Daniel saw Alex walk hand in hand with some newish guy. He wasn't familiar that Alex got cosy with every guy on the camp so quickly. But it looked like her trend at this rate. He pressed his tongue to his cheek, laughing once and threw away Andy's bottle and snatched himself a new one and plucked Andy a new bottle too. She grabbed his hand and nodded towards the fire. "Sit with me?" Then initiated to pull him along. Daniel followed Andy, sitting on her other side. Wes chose Alex, wedging himself between the new guy and her. And Alex proposed a dare.

Meanwhile, Andy spoke to David and he passed her a drink. He sat forward watching the exchange silent for the moment. Andy could make her own call on the Hades duo...but Daniel had to be in the other ear. "Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-27 06:45:25, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"Don't know." David whispered back towards her in response to her question. "Honestly, I can't keep up who's with who. Probably moved on though searching for the perfect mate when she 'ascends to the throne'." Jennova laughed halfheartedly at the comment about not knowing who is dating who. It was the truth. This camp was nothing more than a overly glorified High School for the magically challenged. "Mate," She snorted at the word, "I don't even know if that would be a good word. It seems gods don't remain very faithful... Bangin' whomever they want then... boom... Here we are." She said motioning towards everyone. Gods liked to screw whomever they wanted not caring if it resulted in Demi God offspring or whatever else.

"Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." Jennova looked over towards her brother, "Brother... We won't be up on Mount Olympus." It was true. If the Demi Gods were to take their parents places and become the new rulers or whatever was going on. Well, they'd be down in the Underworld. "Neither would them," She nodded her head towards Daniel and Andy, "Hecate lives in the Underworld as well. Unless by some chance the Valises actually choose them to be their partners.... They'll be with us."

Jennova raised a brow slightly as the Hecate siblings sat down on the opposite side of David. Speak of the Devil. What surprised her most wasn't that they sat next to them but that Andy talked to David. Did they even know each other? Well, Jennova must have missed more than she thought when she was in the Underworld last night. She couldn't help but look slightly confused when she saw David smile. He never smiled, strange. Then to put the icing on the cake, he looked back towards her, grinning a smug little smirk. Ok so he has one friend. Well whoopty doo for you!

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy smiled a silent thanks towards Daniel when he grabbed her another drink before David smiled towards her when she spoke to him. "I have my own methods in training. Some that are looked down upon among the common riff raff." David waved his hand at the fire dismissively which caused her to purse her lips while chuckling softly. She couldn't help but wonder what kind of training could be frowned upon. This caused Andy to cock her head slightly in curiosity while taking a sip from her new drink her brother brought her. "Oh?" She raised a hand to brush her hair behind her ear, "What kind of training do you do then?... Well if you don't mind me asking." Andy laughed softly. She didn't want to pry or anything, it just peaked her curiosity. She then leaned in to whisper, "You're not like... Sacrificing kittens are you? Because I mean... Thems fightin' words." She then grinned teasingly.

Andy noticed him looking her over before speaking again, "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" "Oh?" She glanced down at her body then back up to him, shrugging. "I kinda forced myself to get better." Andy chuckled, "I didn't realize until this morning that I had dislocated rib, but since I got that shoved back in place I've been good." She gave a thumbs up with a smile.

"Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?Andy had this amazing ability to completely ignore her brother until she got to a pause in her conversation with David. She then sighed while rolling her eyes as she turned her head to acknowledge her Daniel. "Believe it or not it is possible for me to have friends other than you and the Valises." She asked with a playfully judge mental tone, laughing teasingly. When she said Valis her gaze drifted over towards Ajax whom was looking right at her. Her laugh faded as her grin faded to a slight smile. She slightly moved her hand in a subtle wave towards him, holding his gaze for a moment before looking back at David.

"So..." Andy crossed her right leg over her left, resting her hands upon her knee. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us?" She raised a brow as she looked between Daniel and David, shooting the question towards them both. "I'd put money on it that we don't." She laughs, bouncing her right foot slightly as she watches Alex tell Wes she wants a dare.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

"Trust you to pick me first." Wes snorted back a laugh as he looked at her. Wes watched her patiently, sipping on his drink while waiting for her to choose. "Okaaay, Mmm.. Dare." He grinned. "But of course you'd choose dare... I figured as much." He finished his drink while holding his gaze with Alex.

It was hard choosing a suitable enough dare, not only for Alex but to set the stakes for the game. Sure he could dare her to skinny dip, kiss a random person around the fire, strip tease... The options were endless but not good enough. He wanted to do something that not everyone would do. Something that would turn heads and make this game become truly juicy and take a dark twisted turn. After all Truth or Dare is no fun if it isn't a challenge.

Wes cleared his throat, "Ajax my apologies... But after all this is truth or dare." He nodded his head towards the male Valis. He didn't want to upset Ajax, so he did the decency of apologizing first. But it is a game and everyone joined willingly knowing the stakes. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." He winked towards her, "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." He chuckled, resting his hands in his lap as he patiently waits.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-27 09:03:00, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach-->Woods-->Beach
Interacting With: Trinity, Wes, Ajax, Alex, David, Daniel, Jennova, Theo

Melissa made her hasty retreat off the beach and about 50 yards into the woods before Trinity caught up to her. Stopping as her half-sister jumped in her path, Melissa listened with a blank look. "You're gonna leave a sister all alone? Come on." As Trinity gestured back to the fire Melissa glanced back, her blank look changing to exasperation. "Have a drink. Unwind. Get on good terms with Ken. And seeing as you have breasts, you're already half way there." As the blonde raced back off Melissa let out a huff. While her sister didn't seem to realize it Melissa cared for her quite a bit and since they rarely spent time together Mel liked to take advantage of the few chances she got. Turning back around Mel walked over to a table with bottles liquor on it and looked over the labels. Glancing at the group her sister had joined she noticed quite a few people gathering there. Grabbing a bottle of vodka Melissa opened it and took a drink from it as the game started.

"Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?" Sitting down at the picnic table the bottles were on Melissa watched the game from afar. As everyone seemed to focus on the game Melissa checked the alcohol percentage and seeing that it was at 40% grabbed another bottle, this one peach flavored, and headed towards the group. Dropping onto the ground next to Trinity, Melissa sat down right as Wes spoke. "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Melissa paused for a moment, looking at Wes silently, before taking a deep swig from the open bottle of vodka. Afterwards she made a bit of a face and set the second, unopened bottle in her lap, not making a single comment or remark.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-28 05:49:54, as written by xNocturnax

HEX:#9900FF

What she felt was beyond awkward hearing Wes’ dare for Alex. But again she scolded herself for being taken back by his proposal or “dare” for a girl to strip. Why wouldn’t he abuse such a game for his gain and pleasure...and likely so many other males'? Trinity glared off in the other direction. But at least she had Melissa join her. Trinity watched her sister hit the bottles relentlessly and frowned. But cutting her supply would probably only end in worse consequence so she shook it off with not much else to do. Was everybody else really not bothered that a girl had to take off her underwear in front of everyone and hand them to whoever she wanted? Trinity's eyes scanned the group's expressions. Apparently not. She rubbed her temple and looked off as Alex took aboard the dare. This was exactly why she avoided these stupid gatherings and instead chose to train, putting her mind, muscles and susceptibility to aggravation to more effective use.

"You punched that guy?" Trinity asked Mel lowly and gestured to Wes with a head nod. For once Trinity would have sadistically liked to of heard how he got his ass kicked. Any war/violent story to help the time pass.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-28 22:52:12, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Curious

Viviane had left as soon as she had arrived. With her mom falling dangerously ill, she had rushed back home to help her step-father take care of her mother. Thankfully Viv had water healing capabilities which she used to restore her mother's health. At first being back home felt kind of nice, being back in the presence of familiar faces and all, but after the first two weeks of returning home she was itching to get back to camp to resume her training and meeting new people.

She was back, finally. Looking over her warmly lit cabin brought a smile to her face. Her father had requested she get one by the lake so that he could visit her when he could, and she was glad he had. It was perfect. Nothing pleased her more than being by the water.

Stepping onto her back dock, she sat plunging her feet into the cool clear water. Off in the distant by the beach she saw a flickering light. Must be a fire. Wonder who's there. As anxious as she was to get back into the swing of things and make new alliances and reunite with old ones such as Alex, Ajax, and Trinity, she stayed where she was gazing longingly into the distance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 01:15:05, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊The look on his face said it all. She could tell that he was going to brew up a dare that was going to be epic, and she couldn't take it back. Not now. He grinned at her words. "But of course you'd choose dare... I figured as much." as he finished his drink, he held his gaze on her causing her to twist her jaw slightly as she held her eyes on his and smiling. The pit of her stomach was regretting her choice, but she wouldn't back down. It's not in a Valis to back down.

When he addressed her brother, every inkling she had was confirmed. This dare was going to be a tough one. Maybe Wes was going to come up with a dare that even a Valis would refuse? "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." He winked towards her. Uh-Oh. "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Alex laughed and covered her face with her hands as she hunched over a little, then flicked her head back up with her hair following. Wes had chuckled while resting his hands in his lap as he patiently waits.

She glanced to her brother who gave her a look of 'I'm not pleased with this one' but it was only a game. Screw it. "You're on.." she told him confidently, then stood up to her feet in-front of everyone, and slipped her hands under her dress discreetly before wiggling her hips a little with her toosh whilst sliding her panties all the way down, then carefully stepped out of them without showing... parts. Now who to hand them to? Ajax hadn't watched at all, he couldn't, so he just took another drink from his beer while glancing around at the others.

Without a seconds thought, Alex handed her panties to Wes. She was smirking as she dangled them in-front of him, swinging them from side to side. Bet no-one was expecting that though.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊When he saw the shock on others faces, he looked to see who his sister had chosen. Wow. Plot twist! he leaned back slightly against the tree behind him with his right shoulder against the trunk as he watched the rest of the game silently. It was Alex's turn to pick someone to ask now. "Truth, or dare?" he heard her asking Andy. The other would get their turn no doubt, but they'd be lucky if they didn't because you were kind of on the spot for coming up with something decent, or fun.

It was going to be tough for him for a while since he needed to get the image of his sisters panties out of his damn head. That isn't in some weird incest way where he finds it.. he just didn't want that image in his head. Period. Scarred for life. No doubt it would be other guys greatest day to know that Alex wears lace underwear. In red.

Anyway, his eyes were trained on Andy to see what she'd pick.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 06:02:25, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75

David was happy with the idea of ruling the Underworld at some stage, and he knew Mount Olympus was another league but that's why it was so amusing. By force or some other odd coming, ruling Mount Olympus could still be in Hades reach, or so David liked to think. So instead of snapping at his sister on his emphasis on imagine, he stated calmly, "I like to keep an open mind."

"Oh?" Now he had some peaked interest in what his training looked like. "What kind of training do you do then?... Well if you don't mind me asking." David wouldn't have minded sharing with Andy. Necromancy, ghosts, soul transportations, etc was nothing extreme to Hecate's children but then she continued. "You're not like... Sacrificing kittens are you? Because I mean... Thems fightin' words." David smiled a little and shook his head, observing the game or more so the people around it.

Andy answered on her own body's condition which in two words was well enough. She wasn't sulking and she was moving free enough so David only had to take her word for it. Still, what she did was cool.

"So..." Andy shifted causing David to glance to her. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us? I'd put money on it that we don't." David shrugged indifferent on the matter.

David scratched the back of his neck. He hadn't been very verbally responsive to Andy but he didn't mind the girl's company. So after a moment, he spoke again, "If I sacrificed kittens would you view me differently?" He asked Andy, paused then revealed a joking smile.

Soon enough, Minotaur Girl was called upon making him shift and turn more to Jennova so she could feed the public eye with her truth or dare. "You missed a lot, Jenn."

HEX:#8b9068

Daniel dramatically rolled his eyes at his sister's sass. He just wasn't familiar that the new bonding experience these days was to take down a minotaur together or tame it. If that was the case then he was sure he'd bonded with Trinity swimmingly, and could probably bond with the relatively new Poseidon girl if he placed Kraken in the lake or something.

"So...Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us? I'd put money on it that we don't." Please. Where would this lot be without the Hecate children spicing up their lives? Daniel glanced to Andy. "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," he replied. And that was him being modest. And slightly bothered Alex had the hots for every guy on camp. That would take some adjusting to.

His mind hit blank as Alex was dared to remove her panties and he watched and waited for her response. There was a bit of shifting and nervous laughter but she rose from her seat and followed through, wiggling gently out of them until the material gathered around her ankles and she stepped out of it. Red lace. What a choice. Was she expecting to get lucky tonight or just had good underwear sense of fashion? Then she dangled them in front of Wes. Lucky guy. He took a swig from his bottle where Andy was challenged to a truth or dare. "Told ya." Daniel said after swallowing the burning liquor down his throat.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 20:20:57, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"I like to keep an open mind." Jennova raised a brow in slight surprise, chuckling before responding. "I never thought I'd see the day where David more optimistic than myself." She shook her head before taking a sip of her drink.

Jennova couldn't help but watch her brother and Andy talk from the corner of her eyes. Although it seemed that Andy was doing more of the talking. But the girl didn't even seemed surprised that he was quiet and slow to respond. Wow, someone who actually likes David with his awkward disposition.

Trying not to eaves drop for too long, she looked away and back towards Wes and Alex. She rolled her eyes at the dare. Such a typical male. She was impressed that Alex did it without a second thought. Jennova leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees, curious to know who she'd pass her panties off to. Theo? David? Someone else? Jenn laughed when she held them out for Wes. With that she took another sip of her drink. She heard Alex then choose Andy, and not long after David shifted his attention back towards her. "You missed a lot, Jenn." "So I've noticed..." She tapped a finger upon her drink, "I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much."

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes watched Alex laugh and hide her face. He caught a glimpse of Ajax's expression. It was obvious he wasn't happy about it. But it was just a game... And it's not like he was making her get naked or kiss someone. After all Alex is his friend, he wasn't going to be cynical. "You're on..." Wes nodded his head towards her as he leaned back slightly and waited.

Wes gave his friend the decency to look away as she shimmied out of her panties. He didn't see her in that way and didn't want to see any that was private. After a moment he looked back over seeing her grab the panties that were around her ankles. This was the part he was curious about, who to give them to. He was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him. Wes did a double take, laughing. He probably was blushing, he wouldn't doubt it one bit.

Clearing his throat, before taking another drink. He then reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." He shifted in his seat as he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. He watched as Alex then chose Andy. Well this is going to be fun.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy hadn't noticed she was kinda rambling and David was just smiling and nodding his head. At least she didn't scare him away, it was just how she is. When she finally stopped to breath he spoke up, "If I sacrificed kittens would you view me differently?" He then gave her a joking smile. This caused her to laugh. "Well yeah... You can't save a minotaur then sacrifice kittens." She bumped him with her elbow.

Her brother got her attention when he spoke, "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," Andy laughed, "Maybe if they don't call on you... I'd be content if they didn't call on me." Apparently she spoke wayyyy too soon because she quickly did a double take when Alex said towards her, "Truth or Dare?" Andy laughed nervously. "Told ya." She looked over at Daniel, glaring daggers at him. "Shut up."

Andy brought her drink up to her lips, chugging the remaining contents, before setting it down on the ground. Truth was the easy way out but there were things that she'd not want to answer for everyone here to know. Then there was dare... More ballsy but she could also get dared to do something she didn't want to do. Choices. Andy sighed, burying her face in her palm. "...Dare." She peaked up between her fingers to look over at Alex.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 21:07:04, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊The look on his face that was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him, was the perfect picture. He did a double take while laughing, and she could of sworn she saw his cheeks flush a little red. Perfect. As he began to clear his throat before taking another drink, Alex was trying so damn hard not to grin with laughter. She had turned his dare right back on him, but she was impressed with how well he dealt with it. He had reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." As he shifted in his seat, he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. "Pervert." she laughed while saying it.

Then turned her attention onto Andy who had picked dare. Alex didn't want to put the girl on the spot like this, but she didn't want to seem predictable by picking the one guy she really liked. "Okay, don't hate me for this.." she cringed slightly before taking a mouthful of her drink and swallowing it before giving the dare. "I dare you.." she looked around the campfire at the other players. "..to kiss Trinity. On the lips." Alex was going to say David first, but this was more entertaining for the boys. Especially Wes no doubt. "Sorry.." she added while looking to Trinity, then Andy.

To be fair, it was the only dare she could think of that popped up in the top of her head, and this game wouldn't be fun if there weren't any challenging dares involved.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Ajax let the panties framed comment go as he didn't want to spoil their night of fun and games, so instead he went around handing out drinks to those who had just arrived, and those who hadn't managed to grab a drink yet before wandering over to Sera. "You need any help?" he offered, and then ruffled her sons hair with his hand, smiling down at the little man.

It was a bit unfair at the moment that Camp Athens was understaffed, and Ajax had been here long enough to know enough about the place to even apply as a staff member himself, but he didn't have the time with training and looking out for his little sister who in his eyes!? was still the baby of the family.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 00:18:11, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Cautious

A roar of noise sounded from the general location of the fire. Her curiosity and want to rejoin the group had gotten the best of her. "Fuck it," she mumbled to her self. It was either now or more of this brooding nonsense. Fixing her hair atop her head she ventured over to the beach. Briefly she thought of how they would all react to her sudden appearance. It wasn't exactly like she had given a formal goodbye in the first place. Perhaps they wouldn't even recognize her. Maybe this is a good fresh start.

Instead of walking all around the lake and through the dense woods, she decided to just walk over the water. Being Poseidon's daughter came in handy in more than just for the obvious reasons. What was she even going to say when she approached them all. For sure they were probably already in the middle of a rowdy conversation by the jeers and laughs she heard. Maybe she should just turn around and try again tomorrow. No. Her pride wouldn't allow her to sulk back to her cabin. This was happening now.
As she approached the group she saw some familiar faces and some new ones. And she saw underwear. This was a whole lot more than what she expected. She also heard something about truth or dare. "This looks interesting... hi everyone," she said bashfully from the outer region of the group. Looking over to a cooler she grabbed a beer and made her way closer. "I really need this," she said before taking a swing. A little liquid courage never hurt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 08:02:14, as written by xNocturnax

HEX:#9900FF

Trinity looked away as Alex accepted her dare but it was a bit of a wonder who she'd hand her token to. Trinity looked back in time to see Wes receive them which wasn't that much of a surprise, though she did expect Daniel to be a contender. Trinity glanced to him but he didn't look bothered, then again he wasn't smiling and laughing or smirking as he usually was.

She kinda zoned out somewhere along the lines just drumming her fingers absently on her legs. It was a nice night to be out tonight. Good weather, soothing sound of waves crashing on shore. Until she caught her name in conversation. Or was it a dare? She thought she heard kiss too. Trinity glanced to her sister for confirmation then Andy. She'd say they were good with each other but not at all on those kind of terms. But most of all she felt sorry for Andy. All the handsome guy range present and Alex dares Andy to kiss her. Not the ideal dare a new girl wants. People were so cruel in these games.

Trinity pulled a face that said sorry to her. On plus news, she hadn't had anything bad to eat that would taint her breath. And hopefully wouldn't be too awkward about it.

Trinity looked to Viviane who had chosen to join the party and grab a beer. "I really need this." And Trinity wouldn't argue with that. These kinda games required a little alcohol in the system for a boost. She saluted her greetings to the daughter of Poseidon that disappeared yesterday and reappeared today.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 18:39:49, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Okay, don't hate me for this.." Andy brought her drink up to her lips, taking another long drink. Oh lord, here we go. "I dare you.." She sighed shaking her head. It's bad enough she has to do whatever is said.... But the anticipation. She just wanted the dare so she could get it over with. "..to kiss Trinity. On the lips... Sorry" Andy laughed shaking her head. "You can't say sorry after giving the dare..." She laughed halfheartedly, before finishing off her drink and standing up. Alex was smart saying 'on the lips' because if she didn't Andy would have just kissed Trinity's hand.

Andy walked slowly walked around the campfire to where Trinity was sitting. When the blonde gave her an apologetic smile, she just returned it with her own silent sorry. When she came to a stop before Trinity, Andy looked over to Alex flipping her the bird playfully. "I'd expect a dare like this from Wes, but not you." She laughed softly. She then brushed her hair behind her ears while sighing heavily.

Smiling weakly, Andy moved to crouch before Trinity since the blonde was sitting down. She rested her hands on either side of Trinity as she began to lean in. Quick and painless... Like ripping off a bandaid. She sighed softly before closing the distance, pressing her lips to the blondes. She held it there for a moment so that she didn't get yelled at saying it was 'in adequate' of a kiss and she'd have to do it again. Andy then pulled away and stood up. She then looked over at Alex, and bowed before she went back to take a seat between Daniel and David. After sitting down she looked between Daniel and David, then allowed her gaze to stop on David, "Truth or Dare?"

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Pervert." Alex called him after his comment about framing her panties. Wes chuckled, "Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display." He winked teasingly towards her. He couldn't help but smile slightly at the dare Andy was given. Nice, a little girl on girl action is always nice. He watched intently as Andy got up and made her way over to Trinity. He laughed at Andy's comment about him being the one to think of a dare like that. "Hey now... I'm innocent here."

Then it happened. Hot brunette and even hotter blonde kissed. He probably was staring in awe at the sight but he didn't care. Wes even felt a ting of jealousy wishing that he could possibly be the one to kiss Trinity instead. But that was one thought he'd keep to himself. He didn't realize until the kiss was over that his mouth was wide open as he watched. He quickly cleared his throat and took a drink. "Well that was nice." He chuckled as Andy made her way back to her seat. This game was definitely getting his attention, especially when she chose David. The guy was so... reserved that it could be interesting.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-01 01:00:57, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

As Melissa took another swig from her bottle she noticed her sister lean closer to her. "You punched that guy?" Trinity asked in a quiet tone as she nodded her head at him. Flinching internally Melissa tried to keep her face blank as she responded in an equally low tone. "Yeah... He didn't really deserve it though. I overreacted." Melissa fell silent after that and took another drink, done with the topic when so many people were around to overhear. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." Wes winked at Alex and Melissa watched him warily, knowing nothing good was going to come from a start like that. [b]"I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Melissa almost lost her cool, taking a drink from her bottle to keep from allowing a change in her facial expression. Internally Melissa didn't know if she had been about to smirk or frown but either way she knew that her near slip in composure was due to the alcohol.

While Melissa was no light weight, in fact being able to drink far more than most would estimae by her body mass, alcohol mellowed her out. While usually she would be extremely against being around so many people when she let her gaurd down Melissa knew that she was not the only one drinking and therefore wasn't much more vulnerable than she was usually. Melissa tried to block out the whole underwear exchange, focusing on slowly emptying her bottle. She was about halfway there when they finished and the tables were turned on Alex who had only momments ago made a comment about not being called on. A small smile graced Melissa's lips as she recognized the irony in the situaton and heard Daniel and Andy snip at eachother. "...Dare" Melissa went to go take another drink from her bottle but gasped mid drink at the dare given to Andy causing her to choke and spit a mouthful of vodka, making sure to hit sand and not another person, as she coughed violently. While she was used to the normal burn of vodka choking on the liquid made her throat feel like it was on fire. Taking a deep breath Melissa shot a pointed, half-hearted glare at Alex.

Viviane joining the group provided a momentary distraction from Melissa's outburst. Just as she was turning back to look at her half sister Melissa saw Andy lean forward and kiss Trinity. Without a word Melissa grabbed the bottle of vodka, now only a third full, and chugged the remains. 'This game is going to be the death of me if I'm not at least buzzed.' AFter she had finished the bottle she stuck it neck down into the sand. pausing she thought she heard laughter coming from behind her, the direction the woods were in, but after hearing no further sounds assumed she had imagined it. Knowing her limits, Melissa held off on opening the other bottle of liquor. While she could drink it like water, vodka was still a pretty strong drink and Melissa knew getting wasted during the game would probably be worse then playing sober. Deciding to focus on the game, forcing herself to think of it as nothing other than a game and not a chance to screw up, Melissa watched to see what David's choice would be.

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Outside-->New Cabin-->Edge of the Forest and Beach
Interacting With: Theo Smith-->N/A
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"Yeah sure." After Theo responded Narissa grabbed her luggage, which she had left a few feet away from the door, and headed back to the path. Making sure not to stray from her original plan she headed towards the tree-hidden Cabin she had seen before. Reaching what seemed to be the end of the path there was a sudden break in the trees and a small clearing opened up in front of Narissa. The cabin was a bit big, hinting a a spacey interior but in was definitely uninhabited. After entering the cabin Narissa knew without a doubt it was to be her new home. The interior was open and the furnishings gave it a homey feeling. After a quick exploration of the house Narissa found what she assumed to be the master bedroom and set her stuff down on the bed.

Fifteen minutes later Narissa was starting to get fidgety. The fact that she knew a party was happening and she wasn't there was killing her but at the same time she really didn't want to be anywhere near the lake. As her annoyance and exsaperation increased her rationalism disapated and she decided to at least go see what everyone was up to. Changing into something more appropriate Narissa then headed back the way David had led her, stopping where the trees of the forest met the sand from the lake beach. Leaning against a tree Narissa watched as one girl took off her panties and handed them to a cute guy. The same girl then turned to a brunette in their circle. "Truth or Dare?" At the words Narissa couldn't help but smile, memories of her past experiences with the game temporarily distracting her. At the sound of laughing Narissa snapped out of her daydreaming and looked back at the group just in time to see on blonde girl recover from choking and the brunette kissing the blonde girl next to the first in the circle.
Narissa couldn't help but laugh as the brunette bowed to the person who gave her the dare. Clasping her hand over her mouth Narissa took a step back further into the shadows of the woods and hoped no one had heard her. For a moment she contemplated leaving before she got caught but then she saw the brunette turn to David. "Truth of Dare?" With a wicked smile Narissa leaned against the tree once more and watched, intrigued as to what the son of Hades would pick. 'This should be entertaining...'

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-01 12:52:04, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75 || Outfit

"Well yeah... You can't save a minotaur then sacrifice kittens." David could've argued that he technically could and minotaurs had a better function in the world than cats as far as he could see but she was the wrong audience.

"So I've noticed...I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much." David smiled as that was the nice way of putting it. Yet people thought he was out of tune and anti social. He'd maintain his smugness in his one open minded friend because it was the only one up he had from Jennova. On that mind track... "Did self-righteous over there even manage to say thank you?" He gestured to Ajax. She at least deserved that for warping his ass out of the Underworld.

David couldn't help but shift his attention to the game as Alex dared Andy to kiss Trinity once she finally spat it out. He bit any dyke comment back from Alex. After all he didn't blame the two girls having to kiss, just the weird requester. If she wanted to see girl on girl action, she could just visit the internet rather than make two hetero war girls kiss. Yet even he didn't have it in him to argue this one. Especially since Andy moved over to Trinity ready to follow through.

Lips met and there was a spark of life in him making him smirk and have new appreciation for truth or dare. Right up to the point where Andy pulled back and headed back to return to her seat. He looked to Jennova then cleared his throat and returned his gaze to the fire as he clasped his hands together.

Andy returned by him with his stare intent on the fire letting her select a soul for the picking. "Truth or Dare?" No one responded so he risked a glance to her. She was looking right at him. "Really?" His hands dropped on his lap. David sighed out and headed over to the cooler and grabbed himself and Jenn beers. But most of all he needed that swig of encouragement as he stepped behind them, not bothering to get comfortable. "Okay, dare, I guess."

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

At hearing Andy's dare, Daniel couldn't help but laugh even at the expense of more dagger eyes. It was good to see the Valis' had some sense of humor. And more funny his sister had to kiss a girl. Though he had to admit, it was one of those scenes where he wasn't sure whether to look or look away. But at least Trinity wouldn't get all steamy with the kiss. So yeah...he trusted her with his sister. Even the thought of not having to worry because it was a girl made him chuckle again.

Daniel decided on focusing elsewhere, sure the daring and challenging side of Andy would do the dare properly as she moved away. He looked to his company, being the Hades duo without Andy in between. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" How that was his idea of a pick-up line or conversation starter, he didn't know. In fact he wasn't even entirely sure where they were with each other. But who did with the descendants of Hades?

Andy returned in no time, sitting between he and David and for a moment she seemed to be contemplating who to choose next. Then her gaze rested on David, making Daniel laugh quietly into his top as he tucked his chin to his chest and pulled it over his mouth.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-02 13:20:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display.

Alex shook her head with a smile and laughed. Such a smart-ass who always has something to say. That was one of Wes's traits that she liked about him along his personality. Alex tends to make sure she wears pretty underwear everyday, and it wasn't so some lucky guy can see them, it was just for her to feel happy about wearing nice things. "Thanks?" she chuckled, before turning her attention to Andy.

"You can't say sorry after giving the dare..." Alex smiled and shrugged softly before being flipped the bird which made Alex laugh even more. "I'd expect a dare like this from Wes, but not you."

"Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times" she joked, giving a glace to him, then laughed and smiled once more before her eyes were back on Andy. Her sides were aching from just the beginning of this game for laughing so much, and there was still more people to be asked yet. Andy did well on her dare, and when the female bowed to her!? Alex smirked while clapping. "Well that was nice." Wes added when he saw the dare, but she knew that inside his head he had more than just, 'Well that was nice' going on up there.

When Andy picked David, she almost choked on her drink that she began drinking with her right shoulder gently leaning against Wes's left shoulder for support. It felt comfy, but she shot up while coughing on the liquid that had gone down the wrong way, even Ajax spun around to listen. David picked dare, and Alex was hoping that Andy wouldn't get her own back by asking Alex to kiss her one enemy at Camp. Even if he was handsome, it didn't stop Alex from hating him, or for wanting to fry his ass.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-02 19:40:17, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Did self-righteous over there even manage to say thank you?" Jennova's gaze shifted over towards Ajax momentarily before looking back towards David. She shrugged her shoulders. "Honestly... I don't remember." She took a sip of her drink. "I didn't return until much later after him. Plus he had the whole camp freaking out." Jenn waved her hands in the air while making an overly dramatic facial expression. She rolled her eyes, "Can't have Mr. Camp Athens getting hurt..." She scoffed under her breath before muffling herself into her drink.

Jennova had no interest in the girl on girl action that was about to take place on the other side of the campfire. So instead she kept her eyes fixated upon her feet while she proceeded to empty the contents of her drink. Although her attention was grabbed by Daniel who now had no sweet and innocent sister to barricade him from her and her brother. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" Jenn raised a brow as she leaned forward to peak around David at Daniel. "Did you know... That alcohol warming the blood is actually an illusion. It tricks the body into thinking it's warm, when in fact the blood has not changed temperature. So no matter how much alcohol I drink I will still be a cold hearted bitch." With that Jenn raised her glass towards him, winking while making a clicking sound with her mouth. She then sat back in her seat and took a drink.

Jenn watched as the girl known as Andy made her way back to her seat between David and Daniel. The only part of this pointless game that caught her attention was who was picked next... Just in case it was her. When she heard Andy say, "Truth or dare?" But no name, and no one spoke, Jenn couldn't help be curious. She leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees as she took a drink. It was only then that she noticed Andy was staring right at David. Jenn lost it, spitting her drink out before cracking up laughing. David is going to kill me, she thought as she grinned evilly at her brother as he returned with drinks for the both of them. She took in her hand while watching him intently.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Thanks?" Alex's chuckle caused Wes to laugh a little as well. He was only joking and she knew it. Honestly he had no idea what in the world he was going to do with a pair of red laced underwear. Probably keep them until an opportune moment where he could return them to her with a laugh.

After Andy made the comment about expecting a dare like that to come from him, Alex responded, "Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times." Wes laughed. "Well... Only the best parts." He grinned. It was a good dare, although he probably would have tweaked it a bit. But either way, it'd never a bad day for some girl on girl action.

Wes smiled over at Alex as he felt her lean against his shoulder. Thankfully she did it when he was half paying attention and stable. If he wasn't they both might have tipped over and fell down. It would have been funny, but Wes wasn't in the mood to be picking himself up off the ground. Alex leaning on him didn't last long though. She quickly sat up, coughing back her drink. Wes lightly patted her back, looking at her curiously. He must have been in La-la land and not paying attention to whatever this big deal was because everyone seemed about as surprised as she did. "Okay, dare, I guess." He didn't know the guy that got dared but by the way everyone was acting, this must be a rare thing.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

After she asked David truth or dare she had everyone's attention. Daniel was laughing to her left, Alex was choking on her drink, Jennova spit her drink out, and Andy was confused. She didn't see why it was such a big deal that she asked him. In her mind it was no different than asking her brother but apparently it was a big deal. She remembered hearing how David was one of those people who seemed to like no one and have no friends... But she had no problem with him. Ignorance is bliss, I suppose. Andy thought to herself. Now she had the extra burden of having to think of a perfect truth or dare since it seemed to have gotten everyone's attention.

"Really?" Was David's first response. Andy just giggled innocently, while smiling towards him. He got up for a moment to get himself and his sister another drink. Apparently he needs more alcohol to prepare himself. "Okay, dare, I guess." Great... Even more pressure. How in the world was she supposed to think of something good that wasn't just making him skinny dip in the water or something like that? She was certain no one wanted to see David's dingle berries so she wasn't even going to humor the idea of that dare.

Andy seemed to sit around thinking for a long time. But after a good pause, she brought her drink up to her lips to get some encouragement before she spoke. "Alright..." She looked over at David, attempting to smile innocently but failing. "I dare you... to..." She was definitely drawing it out... on purpose. She laughed, "I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Andy couldn't hold her composure and broke out in laughter. But quickly muffled it into her drink, diverting her gaze. I'm a horrible person.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-03 09:37:20, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He took another drink, glaring at the back of Jenn's head. "Careful. Hate to see you choke."
"I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." As a man who didn't even like his space invaded, he was not favoring the whole dare of getting in someone elses space and dancing basically on them. Yet, David nodded to accept his fate and took his time looking around the fire and selecting a person. He had half a mind to give Andy one just so she could bite her own given dare but that kind of backfire stunt had already been pulled by Alex.

He circled the outside of people. David wanted someone attractive but quiet so they wouldn't go around screaming "remember that time.." David stopped at the Ares girls, smirked a little then kept walking. And as much as he would have liked to of displeased Alex, he didn't want to be up against her either.The newer brunette girl was very attractive. He slowed as he approached her but then felt it not entirely fair as his greeting card and he knew nothing of her personality. And she had just started drinking.

He kept walking and held out his hand to the tree line. "Come on." He gestured to the fire. "Poseidon's kids don't blend into shadows." David took Narissa's hand and led her to the fire, if only to complete his dare. Then turned to the children of Hecate. "Would one of you mind, please?" David made another head gesture.

Daniel waved a hand and made a seat appear for her and channeled some unnecessary music, making David glance back to the giggle fit he was having, thinking himself clever. David scowled gently but returned his gaze to Narissa and smiled a little. "Sorry." David shrugged off his leather jacket and braced himself. He wrapped it around the back of Narissa's neck gently as he stood over her legs and moved his hips, self-conscious not to grind on the girl. He chuckled at himself and this whole situation he was in. Narissa was probably his only other friend so far and he was gonna lose her because he danced over her with his awkward robotic hips. "Welcome to camp." He laughed, perking up his brows basically delirious. He took another sip.

Before any heckles came his way, he lowered his body's alignment with hers, hovering closer to her lap, shifting his hips with more ease at the expense of brushing against her. David tilted her chin gently with his index and middle finger towards his face. "Got time but I don't mind. Just wanna rock you girl." He smiled like it was their secret he did know a J.T song.

He got up after a moment and pulled his jacket carefully back. David turned to his traitor darer. "Now if that qualifies...?"

HEX:#8b9068 || Outfit

David was evaluating his choices carefully. Who to grace with a lap dance of his which held Daniel's attention. The only other girl he was close to apart from Jennova was Andy. So the question was, who would he not mind grinding on? He grabbed a girl Daniel was unfamiliar with. "Would one of you mind, please?" David gestured to the emptiness. Daniel fortunately got his meaning. After all a lap dance was supposed to be on the lap so a chair would benefit them both. But the music, that was his own added bonus to help David get in character which he couldn't help but laugh at. There were worse choices though. Slow and sensual for example.

He hit his legs, screwed up his eyes and tucked in his bottom lip as if feeling the song. "Don't be so quick to.... walk away. Dance with me. Let me rock your body. Please stay." When Daniel reopened his eyes he laughed at the mechanics of David. Yes, giving a girl you hardly knew was awkward but he was way too rigid.

In time though, he loosened up and just let the music take over. Daniel grinned and playfully covered Andy's eyes now that it was less painful to watch. "You can all thank me later." Except for Jennova, but they had already shared their remarks for the millennium so he didn't add it.

Daniel squinted and could have sworn he'd seen a bit of charm coming off David. Maybe he ought to consider being a male entertainer for his money and fame making path. But just as quickly he returned to himself, stepping away from the girl and turning to his audience. "Now if that qualifies...?" Daniel side glanced to Andy. She'd be the cruelest if she said no. "Even I feel like if the girls had cash they'd be making it rain, " he commented and chuckled. Who and what the hell he just witnessed, he didn't know.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-04 00:29:58, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused

The bon fire was beginning to get good. With the alcohol flowing and the others in high spirits, everyone was buzzing and having a good time. There was some obvious flirting and some subtle flirting. To say the least they were a bunch of demigods who were surrounded by others like them and everyone could just be themselves. Obviously there was going to be some flirting and summer flings going on.

When Andy dared Hades son David, who always looked like more of the 'I-do-what-I-want-and-don't-have-time-for-games' kind of a guy to give someone a lap dance, she couldn't contain her laugh. When he then picked Narissa she was a bit surprised. She would've thought he'd choose someone he was more familiar with or perhaps one of the guys just to mess around with them but this was definitely more interesting.
When the music started to play and David did his thing Viv slapped her hand over her mouth. Hades son had some moves you wouldn't think he'd have considering how reserved he seemed to be. Regardless the music was getting to her and she started to dance where she sat, raising her bottle in the air, and swaying side to side. In the back of her mind she wondered what their Godly parents thought of all of this. Their children bonding and just having fun. It was probably more than they would've expected.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-04 06:09:55, as written by xNocturnax

HEX: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

Mel spitting out her drink was confirmation enough before Andy crouched in front of her and kissed her quickly but long enough so that it would count. There wasn't a better way to do it. With that done and out of the way, the game's resumed with Trinity as a partially amused witness and not a third party of a dare.

Andy selected David next which caused a mix of reactions around the fire. Mostly choking and laughter but Trinity was one of the confused and curious to see what he would pull. At least people didn't laugh at her and Andy having to kiss...David was obviously reserved but not under the radar and not to be underestimated. When she heard he was to give anyone of his choosing a lap dance, she did think there might be some resistance but he moved on. Trinity diverted her gaze not sure who would choose who in this kinda game so she didn't want to attempt to call his bluffs. He did almost a full circle before choosing a girl that was tucked in the shadows and pulling her out.

Then David took off his leather jacket that already hid the solid form of his body. She couldn't help but watch in awe and glance around to the others checking their reaction. She smiled, amazed that he was doing his dare but glad he showed doubters up. When he started really moving though, her expression changed and she held her breath for a moment or two. She wasn't in the pretty blonde's shoes but Trinity felt a little flushed with the way he handled it.

As quickly as the good man snapped out of his stripper zone, Trinity snapped out of her admirer zone glancing to Melissa warily. "I think I need to stop drinking."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 09:38:16, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

"You sure about that? I'm not gonna drink all of these." She glanced to a male that she had to admit, she was not familiar with, then the drinks he had in hand. "Well I'd hope not." Trinity commented. "But since you're here and offering, don't mind if I do." She plucked one of the bottles from him and gave him a smile. "I'm Trinity by the way." She held out her free hand for a shake and silently tried to discover whose offspring he was exactly.

After him there was a bit of a stir about sitting arrangements, causing her to flicker her eyes to the commotion. Ajax was dancing for Andy that forced Daniel to retreat and David to reconsider his own seating. "So are you newish or have I just been caught up in spars?" She asked finally and returned her attention to him. Trinity didn't think herself particularly bad at observing faces but it was always possible.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 18:52:13, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova stood there dumfounded as Ajax ignored her trying to talk to him completely to shout a rather loud, "Hey Beautiful!" Then proceeded to dance and strip towards the girl. He was obviously drunk. Jenn couldn't help but wonder if he was going to regret that in the morning. She shook her head before running a hand back through her wavy hair.

David must have finished his dare because the next thing she noticed was him passing her stating, "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Jenn laughed, taking a drink. "You can say that again." By the time Jenn made her way back to her seat she quickly realized that she was sitting completely alone. David and Daniel must have dashed when Ajax tried seducing Andy. She sighed, sitting down by herself. New day same story. She was used to flying solo, so she was indifferent.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes must have seemed transparent to Alex because when she spoke she seemed to know exactly what was going through his mind. "I wouldn't worry.. you're everything he's not." He looked over towards his friend, smiling half heartedly. "Trinity isn't the type of girl who is easily swayed by just any guy. She is the daughter of Ares, and that makes her tougher than coffin nails." Wes chuckled slightly. "Eh... She deserves a better guy than me anyways." He allows his gaze to drift over towards Trinity. "Someone more like... her. Tough and independent."

Wes couldn't help but noticed how Alex was acting when she happened to look over towards Daniel. He was going to talk but his thoughts were temporarily interrupted by Ajax's show. Once he was done, he looked back to Alex. "You know... You could always make him notice you." He looked her over, "You look stunning. And if you take a more subtle page from your drunken brother's book, Daniel would be crazy not to look your way." He smiled reassuringly towards her.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

David was trying to kill her with his gaze which only caused Andy to laugh more. It was only when she heard, "Hey Beautiful!" That she stopped laughing. She noticed people looking at her before she turned to see who was shouting. Ajax. She quickly shot her gaze towards her brother and attempted to reach out and grab him. But he was gone before she could force him to stay. Shit. It would be Andy's luck that Ajax doesn't say more than 2 words to her since what happened but once he's drunk she exists once again.

Andy couldn't help but smile and laugh when he took some poor campers hat, putting it on. Then Ajax started dancing very seductively while removing his shirt, stripping for her. She brought her hands up to cover her mouth, giggling while her face turns a shade of bright red. Man he's hot, even when drunk. He continued to close the distance between them, coming to a stop in front of her. Once there he put the hat on her head and do a little dance. "Boom!" He laughed and grinned down at her.

Standing up and placing a hand on his chest to try to calm him slightly. Her gaze drifted to where her hand rested on his bare chest. "Wow... You're hot..." She said quietly under her breath, obviously the alcohol was kicking in for her as well. She cleared her throat. "And half naked." Andy reached out, taking his hand in hers, leading him away from the camp fire. "Come on Magic Mike. Let's get some air before you show the whole camp your bits and pieces." When they passed the camper that had Ajax's shirt on their head, Andy took it in her free hand giving them an apologetic smile. She threw the shirt over her shoulder. Then grabbed 2 bottles of water.

Andy lead Ajax down the beach. When they were 100 or so feet away from the camp fire, she took a seat on the sand, patting the ground beside her for him to sit down. She held out a bottle of water to him before opening her own and taking a drink. She sat there quiet for a long amount of time before looking over at him. "You know Mr. Valis," She laughs softly, her gaze drifting down to her hands before back up at him. "You have a very interesting way of being disinterested."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 04:45:49, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Really?" Melissa chuckled as she watched David sigh and got to get a beer. "Okay, dare, I guess." Melissa watched as Andy contemplated the options. "Alright... I dare you... to... I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Laughing Melissa watched as David circled the group before walking towards the line of trees. Surprised she turned and watched as he lead a unknown blonde to the circle. 'I knew that I heard something from that direction...' Silently Melissa watched David and the blonde. Melissa watched as David turned to the two children of Hecate, the startled girl in tow. "Would one of you mind, please?" Without hesitation Daniel conjured a chair and some music and David started. At first she was close to laughing at how stiff the son of Hades was but then he loosened up and showed to have a bit of skill. 'He's not bad looking...' All too soon David stepped away and turned back to Andy."Now if that qualifies...?" Just a moment later Trinity turned to her, speaking earnestly. "I think I need to stop drinking." Before Melissa could answer a new guy walked over with drinks and sat on the other side of her sister. With a brief wary glance at him Melissa decided he was harmless and focused her attention on the newest spectacle of Ajax stripping. The spectacle lost her attention quickly, moving on to watch some of the seating choices switch but as people settled in that lost her attention as well. With a sigh Melissa reached for the bottle in her lap. "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Melissa raised her eyebrows a bit and thought to herself. 'Don't underestimate yourself too much...'

As she opened the bottle of peach vodka David sat next to Daniel and she focused in on their conversation. "So do I still pick someone-" Daniel responded to David's question so quickly he cut him off. "Please." David's response was dragged out as his gaze roamed the group. "Okay..." As his eyes settled on her Melissa narrowed her gaze. 'Don't you da-' "Melissa. Truth or dare?" 'Son of a bitch....' Bringing her newly opened bottle to her lips she took a long pull from it and then looked David right in the eyes, a wicked grin on her face. Somewhere in the back of her mind Melissa heard alarm bells going off, telling her to keep acting indifferent, but the alcohol was starting to get to her. "Well usually I wouldn't back down from a challenge but everyone seems to be picking dare... I'll go with Truth."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 05:44:47, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

The girl glanced at Theo with a confused look on her face. She must have been trying to place who he was, but the look went away as quickly as it had come. She replaced it quickly with a smile. "Well I'd hope not. But since you're here and offering, don't mind if I do." Theo couldn't help but let out a stifled laugh. She took a bottle from him as he laughed again. Theo couldn't help but notice the fire behind her eyes. He could usually place a demigod's parent, and Theo thought that this girl must be a daughter of Ares. Which made her a bad ass. Which made her even more attractive. Theo snapped backed to reality when the girl spoke. "I'm Trinity by the way." she said as went to shake his hand.

Theo took her hand in his but instead of shaking it he decided to kiss her hand. He smirked and her as he brought it towards his face. "Okay Trinity..." he said as he kissed her hand, never breaking eye contact... or his smirk. "I'm Theo." He slowly returned her hand to her and let go. He had really turned up the charm for that move, and he hoped it wasn't a bust. Theo continued to smile at her until he heard noise behind him. Theo followed Trinity's gaze to where some seats were moving around behind them. Ajax Almighty was pretty drunk and it showed as he danced half naked on a girl Theo didn't know. The guys near them moved away.

Theo let out another laugh before turning back to Trinity and waited on her to refocus on him. "So are you newish or have I just been caught up in spars?" That must mean that she wasn't new to the camp. He wouldn't try explaining the whole situation with his mother right now so he just went with "No don't worry. I just got here a few hours ago. I already know a few people though. I'm not real thrilled to be here, but I'll make the most of it." Theo rambled on as a result of the alcohol. Next to Trinity, another fierce looking girl received the next truth or dare and she chose truth. Theo stayed focused on Trinity though as the game hardly concerned him at the moment.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 07:19:53, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused

Viv was enjoying herself immensely. What with a roaring fire before her, booze, and typical teen games she couldn't help but feel at ease. Suddenly Daniel was sitting beside her. "You got a 'commonly known as' name to share yet?" At that she stiffened. "Or am I really that untrustworthy?" Now she was looking at him with a certain glint in her eyes. "Unless you like being referred to as little mermaid or Ariel. Suits me fine." She couldn't help but roll her eyes and laugh sarcastically.

On any other given day she may be a little irritated that someone would call her by that dreadful nickname, but considering that she was in high spirits and she had a little alcohol in her system she couldn't be bothered. But how he figured it out was beside her. Let the sly son of Hecate figure that one out. "Very funny." She looked him over then, "and shall I call you Loki? Considering you enjoying meddling with others." Feeling pretty satisfied with her less than clever comeback she finished her bottle of beer and glanced over to the blonde that had moved closer to them.
Trying not to stare but still trying to get a good look at the girl it dawned on her that she seemed familiar, or had familiar features she'd seen before. Features like in dad. Then it dawned on her that the girl may be her sister. Trying to be friendly Viv smiled at the blonde girl. If this was her sister, perhaps the two would get along well.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Excited

Well better late than never, Ian thought as he rolled up to the camp. He'd left with little to no information on this place other than it was "suppose to be good for him". Right, mommy dearest sure knew how to make him feel assured. His father did play a role in him coming here too though, and partially, okay a lot of him, had wanted to leave home and go to camp. Where else was he going to be able to practice his powers and be lucky enough to meet beautiful demigod girls?

He had already checked out his cabin and had seen that there was a party of something going down the beach. Not wanting to waste anytime he gathered some things and headed out towards the beach. Ian was practically giddy with excitement over the thought of partying on his first night. This can't be any better.
As he approached the gathering he looked over the people and a grin spread across his face from ear to ear. Speaking up loud enough for anyone willing to listen he announced himself, "hello fellow camp mates!" He paused and lifted up the case of beer he brought with him. "I've brought refreshments!" Setting down the case in the sand, he grabbed a can and started to join the merriment around him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 10:32:25, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

She watched her hand be brought to his lips then stared into his eyes, narrowing them gently as she saw him looking back into hers, a smirk plastered on his face. He kissed her hand which of course wasn't at all what she was after but was a kind, gentle enough gesture not to get too worried about him in terms of over power. And it did make her feel like a lady. On the other hand, of course, she'd kick his ass if he tried anything over friendly and mistook her for a bashful princess.

Trinity rested her hand in the sand as she leaned back on it. "Theo," she echoed and nodded in acknowledgement of his name so he knew she caught it. Normally, she'd never find so much appreciation for a name but Theo was pretty well picked by whoever his parents.

"No don't worry. I just got here a few hours ago. I already know a few people though. I'm not real thrilled to be here, but I'll make the most of it." Trinity narrowed her eyes on him again, sussing him out. "So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us?" She took a sip from her drink as she shot up her brows challenging Theo in his next response. Trinity was just playing with the guy of course. He didn't seem completely full of himself.

"hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!" Trinity looked to Mr. bubbly and energetic and laughed once. "He with you?" She asked Theo. Trinity couldn't entirely relate to the male's energy but she liked it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-08 03:44:44, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Very funny. And shall I call you Loki? Considering you enjoying meddling with others." Daniel smiled at her remark that she took her own evident pride in. So that was safe to assume she probably didn't have intentions of sharing her name with him yet. He looked into the fire as a smirk touched his feature. Would you believe it?"That's a new one actually," he commented.

He glanced to David's lap dance victim move to sit by the sassy brunette. Or near enough, she kinda lingered at that respectable distance. He looked between the two and chuckled to himself. Daniel could see the curiosity and calculation from both parties but unlike he and Andy, they decided to be rather hush about their curiosities. Andy had outright blurted "You look very familiar... Have we met before?" Then minotaur crisis then siblings.

He moved from little mermaid to the table with some snacks, hovering his fingers over the selection. Before the man with a plan rocked up. Or a man at least. Daniel hadn't actually seen him before. "I've brought refreshments!" He set the case down. Daniel only half hated to be the first to scab from the new guy. "Thanks, man." Daniel held out his hand as he scooped up a can of beer. "I'm Daniel. Child of Hecate."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Well usually I wouldn't back down from a challenge but everyone seems to be picking dare... I'll go with Truth." David nodded in thought of his new task to conjure up for her. "Plot twist," he stated as thinking of a challenging truth didn't come so easily to him. But he was being small minded here. A daughter of Ares having to spill the truth? That was like the greatest dare. But what confession of a sort did he want to know, or how would he make Melissa squirm? David had to make an advantage of the opportunity Hades style. Initially he were going to ask her biggest fears but the whole camp didn't need to hear it.

He looked to Trinity and the same guy trying to pull his moves on her that came to the fire with Alex. With a flicker of inspiration he thought he found a pretty decent one. "Okay...hate to put you on the spot but I love it." He grinned. "In order of lowest to highest, list the demigods on this beach now, you'd go out with. Or feel even remotely attracted to." The Ares girls never revealed their affections or desires so he thought it'd be interesting to hear. And tease about if it came to it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-08 04:50:32, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

When Theo kissed Trinity's hand he caught the intensity behind her gaze. She was basically boring into his soul, trying to place his intentions. Theo could read his cues. She was the slow and steady type. He softened his smile as the conversation continued trying to make her feel more comfortable. He must admit though, he liked the sound of his name on her tongue. It caused his smile to grow for a small second before he controlled himself.

"So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us." Trinity raised her eyebrows at him while nursing her drink. Theo didn't find the comment harsh or accusing. He took it as flirting really, so he fired back with a simple response. "Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization ya know. Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you hear." Theo began the statement with a false tone of surprise to show he knew she was joking, but he ended it with his more melodic, charming tone. He was both serious and flirting, and he conveyed both with the smile he chose to employ.

Just then another guy reached the campfire and did so loudly. Theo looked towards him and then back to Trinity. "He with you?" she inquired. Theo shook his head. "Nope never seen the guy before..." Also in their vicinity things were getting interesting with the girl who had picked truth. She had been asked to rank the other demi gods in the order she would date them. This interested Theo, so he split his attention between the spectacle and Trinity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-09 05:25:53, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes shifted in his seat uncomfortably as he saw Theo kiss Trinity's hand. Sure it was a gentleman like gesture but it still made his skin crawl slightly at the sight. He was quickly becoming disinterested in the campfire, contemplating heading back towards his cabin and getting some sleep.

"Listen to me." Wes sighed softly as Alex grabbed his chin, making him look at her. Here it comes. "Just because you're the son to a Goddess of love and beauty, does not mean that you're not tough, or independent. You can accomplish anything if you set your mind to it. You can be anything you want to be." He mustered up a slight smile, nodding his head with everything she said. "Yes mother." It had always been hard for him to see Aphrodite as a powerful Goddess. Honestly he thought it was one of the more bogus Gods. Ok so it made him handsome, but he had no desire to effect someone's emotions even though he had the ability to do so. He rather be a child of a useful god, but alas you can't choose your parents.

His gaze drifted back over towards Trinity. He had ignored the dare or whatever was going on. She looked beautiful in the light of the fire, it showed her fierceness behind her eyes. She was a strong independent woman that definitely deserved better than the man beside her with his direct gaze and pawing nature. Wes hated how quickly he fell into crushes... Yet another downfall of his parentage. They feel things more intense than a lot of others. He wished he could turn it off but one thing he'd never do would be to alter her feelings towards him. She'd like him all on her own or not at all. And no matter what she chose, he'd accept it.

"Thank you for calling me stunning, handsome. I guess I could grab his attention; but.. I don't believe that a girl should chase a guy. I like him, it's just.. I don't know. I don't think he feels the same as I do... It's best I just keep my distance for now." Wes nodded his head. Good point. "You should never have to chase after a guy, ever. You're far to beautiful and kind to have to convince someone they should have feelings for you or give you attention." He smiled towards her, brushing a strand of her hair behind her ear. "You deserve a guy that can't help but stare at you when you aren't looking and smiles at your beauty." It was the truth. She only deserved the best, to be treated like she was the only woman in the world.

Wes then cleared his throat, taking on a slightly more playful tone but still serious. "Take it from me. The best way to get a guy's attention... Is to make him jealous." He flashed a glance towards the fiery blonde, only briefly before looking back at Alex. "Just not him. Kiss anyone but him... Because then I'd really have a reason to break his nose." He chuckled softly.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy noticed the fading of his smile, even if only a fraction after her statement. Maybe it was the alcohol that was making her more straight forward. "I know, and I'm sorry. But, hey.. at least you know I'll always be here for you no matter what mood I'm in, right?" She laughed halfheartedly, looking down at her hands before taking another drink of water. Not particularly what she wanted to hear but whenever did a man say the right thing. "So I get to look forward to your moods and when you're in a bad one... Making up for it with drunken strip teases?" She peeked over at him while brushing her hair back from her face. "I think I may get whiplash from your moods." The corner of her mouth turning upwards slightly as she playfully leans over to bump him.

It didn't even feel like they were at a campfire anymore. Although the flames flickered in the distance behind Ajax, Andy couldn't see beyond him. He was most definitely handsome and his personality with all his flaws and perfections made him that much more attractive in her eyes. Before she lost the chance to say it or better yet the courage the alcohol seemed to give her, Andy decided to speak her mind plainly to him. "Ajax," She turned to look him dead in the eyes, "I know you want to protect me... And I know you don't want to hurt me if that's emotionally or physically." She leaned in a little closer to him. Not as if to kiss him but to talk to him quietly, what was their business was their's alone. "I am not scared of being struck by your lightning, or killed by a minotaur... I am scared of you shutting me out now that you've let me in." With that she slowly looked back out at the water, "That's the only way you could hurt me..." She whispered under her breath.

Andy was satisfied that she had the courage to speak her mind to him. There was no doubt she'd probably regret it in the morning when she was sober. But all Ajax has done is been honest with her and he deserved her honesty in return. After a long moment of silence watching the waters and finishing her water she brought her hand up to rub her shoulder, realizing his shirt was draped over it. Andy grabbed it, smiling to herself slightly. "I probably should give this back to you..." She held the shirt out towards him, but then playfully pulled it away from him. "Nooo... I think I like it better off." Andy looked him over before pursing her lips and nodding her head. "Yeah I definitely like it better off." She laughed softly, holding the shirt on the opposite side of her, out of his reach.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-09 22:14:19, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy

He had at actually smiled. At what she couldn't guess. Was it because he thought the nickname she had given him was amusing or if she had made herself look like a complete knob. Either way she couldn't be overly bothered. "Glad you like it because that's," she poked him on the chest with her index finger, "what I'm going to call you." And with that he attention was drawn back to the blonde.

Silently she wondered why her father wouldn't bother to tell her she had a sister. It was only a common curtsy. You'd think that after all this time he may have just came down from where he stayed and said "hey Viv. You're looking well, also just thought I'd let you know that you have a sister. Alright well see you later." But no, that may have been too difficult for him to do. Her father was never good at breaking the news to her anyway. She thought maybe he was afraid of hurting her, but Viv was tougher than she led on. With that, she turned to look at the new comer. She thought she'd heard that voice before.

When she saw exactly who it was a smile ran across her face. "Ian, always good to see you," she walked over, stumbling slightly, to the son of Athena and hugged him warmly. The two had crossed paths before but it had been a while since she'd last seen him. Regardless when the two of them came together again it seemed like no time had passed at all.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Excited

Ian had been looking around the area when he locked eyes with a pretty blonde who he'd overheard talking to some boy asking if he was with him. All he did was smile and wink at her, raising the can of beer he held in his hand to her. Leave it to Ian to begin flirting as soon as he arrived.

Soon he found himself being approached by another, this time some male. "Thanks, man." He extended a hand towards him as he grabbed a drink and Ian took it grasping it firmly. "I'm Daniel. Child of Hecate." "Nice to meet you man, I'm Ian. Son of Athena." Taking a drink from his can he began to recall his mythology and who all the gods were. "So Hecate is the goddess who likes to play tricks and does witchy stuff, right?" It had been a while since he brushed up on it all. He was too busy formulating battle plans, training, and of course going to parties to remember much of anything else.

Suddenly he heard Viviane approach and caught her as she stumbled a bit. "Viv, hey!" He hugged her back and held her out at an arms length at looked her over, "looks like someone's been drinking," he said laughing. It had been a long time since he last saw her but it was good to see one familiar face. Ian turned back to Daniel then, "did I miss anything good so far?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 02:25:49, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

They exchanged names like normal people and shook hands. "So Hecate is the goddess who likes to play tricks and does witchy stuff, right?" Daniel nodded, hoping the guy wouldn't make immediate judgement through association of his mother. "That's basically the jazz of it." Just before Daniel could throw a pointed look to the brunette on how normal exchanges went, she had moved from her position to embrace Ian in a half drunk fashion. "Viv, hey!" Daniel smirked lightly as that little spoiler of her name had escaped Ian. But he'd keep that little slice of information locked away for the moment. As long as he was Loki to her, she was Little Mermaid.

"Did I miss anything good so far?" Ian had turned back to Daniel. He shrugged and looked around to witness the current activities of the fire. "Nothing in particular. Just doing a few rounds of truth or dare." He sipped from his own can then spotted Wes and Alex kissing. He coughed and choked a little as the drink went down the wrong pipe. He had the courtesy to turn away from Ian and Viv until he was done coughing and spluttering. "And just..." he croaked. "Excuse me..." Daniel cleared his throat and hit his chest. "An imaginary spin the bottle game." He finished, gesturing to the lip lock action between the son of aphrodite and Alex.

Wasn't tonight just full of surprises. Wasn't she full of surprises. Walks in arm with one guy, and happily kisses another. Daniel's eyes drifted to Trinity.

He nodded to Viv and Ian as he moved to plonk himself in the sand.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 06:05:04, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

"Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization ya know. Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you hear." She rolled her eyes with a smile, more playful than annoyed by the blunt flattery. It never hurt to receive a compliment such as gorgeous but if he was hoping to pick up...it just didn't do it for her. "Thank you." She responded, nonetheless, still relatively grateful to be assured she had some visual appeal to her.

"Nope never seen the guy before..." Theo had answered at the same time the male threw a wink and smile and raised his can her way. "Hm. Could have fooled me." She commented smirking at the alike straight- forward charms the males shared. "So are you Aphrodite's child or umm, Hera's?" Was her next random guess she could produce.

Before Mel could fulfill David's intriguing truth that pushed to reveal her sexuality, Daniel started coughing and choking obviously off put by something. Trinity scanned for the source and her face fell from alertness to...something she didn't like. It felt like sinking. Trinity got to her feet and brushed the sand from her legs, keeping her eyes on the happy little couple that couldn't possibly wait until they were in the privacy of their own cabins.

She flicked some sand up at them, as if a clunky step as her boot buried under the sand, only hitting mid leg height and down. Of course the two had already parted by that time but hey, it wasn't a fricken love circle. "Sorry!" Trinity tried to say sweetly which definitely didn't suit her and came off more cold and sarcastic. As she passed, she patted and tugged on Wes' hair sharply.

"You want some food?" she called, and turned to look at Theo from where she stood to clarify she was asking him. Meanwhile, waiting for his response she turned her back and opened a box of fruit. Not your typical camp fire food but some people were lean mean fighting machines and needed their fuel. She picked up an apple.

"Cozy with each other, aren't they?" She stated, looking to the back of Daniel's head as she leaned against the table.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 04:55:10, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"Hm. Could have fooled me." Trinity said with a smirk. Theo smiled back in order not to show his confusion. He wasn't sure why she said that, but he dismissed it as idle chit chat. "So are you Aphrodite's child or umm, Hera's?" Trinity took a stab at Theo's godly parent. Theo laughed and rubbed the back of his head as he looked off in the distance. "Um.... no. Artemis actually. I picked up the charm and looks from my human father." Theo remarked with a laugh as he redirected his focus on Trinity.

Off elsewhere, a guy was choking up and caught Trinity's attention, as well as Theo's. They both turned to see Alex and the guy who had cockblocked him earlier in a full out make out session. They weren't the only ones staring either. Everyone had basically turned their attention from the truth or dare game towards the "couple". Theo watched Trinity get up and walk off, flicking sand at the two as she passed. He chuckled at this. Trinity turned back towards him when she reached the snacks. "You want some food?" she hollered across the party. He shook his head and leaned back, letting his thoughts overtake him until she returned. He had been picking up on the social cues around him.

'So Trinity isn't a big flirter... or she plays hard to get at least. Alex must be pretty friendly with all of the guys, but the guy who got choked up kept a keen eye on her. Meanwhile the guy making out with Alex had been making puppy eyes at Trinity all night, but then why was he kissing Alex. These girls are confusing. The girl with Ajax seems to be the only one sure of who she wants to be with.' Theo let his thoughts rumble on as he watched Ajax and the girl on the beach. He needed to talk to Ajax tomorrow. He had to let him know where his allegiance lied. Theo would defend Olympus with his life. Just like that Theo's thoughts had turned towards the impending war he had heard so much about and his smile dissipated.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 08:40:52, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy

Viv silently watched the exchange between Daniel and Ian while trying to formulate a coherent thought. Between the few drinks she had had and being completely surprised by the blonde girl, her head was a fine mess. Her attention was regained though when Daniel started spluttering like a fish out of water. She followed his gaze to Alex and Wes before she took was taken back. Viv wasn't entirely sure on the situation but she thought Alex was getting cozy with some other guy, not Wes though. Going off Daniel's reaction Viv assumed something was there between him and Alex. Why else would he have that kind of a reaction?

"Holy Shit! She looks just like Lachlan!" Viv's head snapped back to the blonde girl who just seemed to burst out that statement. Her face was a mixture of surprise and shock. Me too girl, me too. Her curiosity was winning the best of her and being as blunt as she was she just came right out with it, "are you my sister? You have to be, you look just like da-Poseidon." She caught herself before she made herself look foolish is this girl wasn't actually her sister.

When she turned back around to whisper to Ian that she thought the blonde girl was her sister, she was met by nothing. The blighter had run off already to rondevu with a girl. She should've known she would be able to keep Ian by her side for very long. He was far too sociable and overly friendly, unlike her. She could be charming, but up to a certain point. However Ian oozed charm. Little bastard.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Intrigued

Guess not much had happened. Just a bit truth or dare which he wanted to get in on. As Daniel was catching Ian up to speed, he began to cough and almost choke on his drink. "And just..." he croaked. "Excuse me... An imaginary spin the bottle game." He then gestured to two individuals who were locked in a kiss. By the reaction Daniel had given, this kiss was obviously a surprise and not expected... At all.

As Daniel nodded in parting Ian couldn't help but react to that kiss either. As he watched Daniel walk away Ian raised his eyebrows in amusement. Looks like he had missed something. And judging by the stares and reactions the two were getting, this was something big. He looked down at Viviane then,"dammit, I always miss the good stuff." Viviane just seemed to roll her eyes at him. Guess she's just as lost as I am.

His attention to the couple caught in the act was quickly diverted to a brunette who's made her way over to him. She'd stopped briefly with a perplexed awed look on her face before continuing on. "Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." Now it was Ian's turn to look perplexed. Did the girl who had kissed the guy just then kiss someone else earlier before? There were so many questions circling his mind. But then the brunette who'd made his way towards him finally made eye contact with him and his questions were replaced with new ones, like who the hell was she? And is she single? "Thanks for the drink stud." Then she winked at him and Ian was actually taken back. It was one thing for him to be so bold with girls but a girl to be bold with him? Now that was new and he liked it.

Without thinking he followed her and sat beside her, acting like he hadn't purposefully done so. He began humming to himself for a bit before he turned to her. "Perhaps you can shed some light on this," he motioned towards Wes and Alex, "thingy-ma-bob. But first what's your name?" He sat back and smiled, hoping he didn't look stupid.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 18:27:43, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Plot twist" Melissa chuckled and took a drink from her bottle as David mulled over his options. As she let her attention drift Melissa focused back on her sister and the guy who was flirting with her. "So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us." Melissa looked the guy over, searching her alcohol addled mind as to he was new or not. 'Nope... He's definitely new.' "Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization, ya know? Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you here." Melissa coughed on air as she tried not to laugh at his obvious flirting. While he definitely wouldn't be the first to flirt with Trinity he obviously didn't know much about the other demigods. Telling a child of Ares might give you a point or two towards ego but it wasn't all that important.
"Hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!" "He with you?" Melissa looked in the direction the yell came from and started giggling. While there wasn't anything particularly funny about him or his statement Trinity's response to him was seemingly hilarious. "Nope never seen the guy before..." "Okay...hate to put you on the spot but I love it." Melissa's attention snapped back to David at his words. As he spoke Melissa's giggling died down and she took note of the grin on his face with unease. 'A child of Hades smiling at me? Let alone that it's David. This can't be good... "In order of lowest to highest, list the demigods on this beach now, you'd go out with. Or feel even remotely attracted to."

Before logical thought could take hold Melissa spoke to David, smirking at him. "David if you wanted to know if I liked you, you could have just asked." The teasing tone of her voice almost even surprised her. Most of her own friends had left camp the previous year to either train or live normal lives for the time being and she usually never gave people she didn't consider a friend the time of day. This being so others who have been in camp with her have rarely seen her act like anything other than a bitch. Her mind coming back to the present Melissa looked around the group in contemplation. "You know, technically those are two different questions but I'll let it slide." Her eyes got a wicked gleam in them and she laughed. "In fact, I'll answer them both." She knew that David had expected her to be unwilling or at least disgruntled but as she was starting to realize Melissa was too drunk to care. "It's nice to loosen up for once..." Taking a sip from the bottle in her lap she looked over the group again before meeting David's eyes. ”Being honest I’m extremely picky about who I date because dating means getting close to people and I obviously am not the best at that.” Thinking of her interaction with Wes that morning she raises her bottle and nudges her head in his direction before taking a drink from it. ”Case in point. Either way if I had to put everyone into a list lowest to highest based on whether I would date them….”

Melissa finally set down the bottle, looking around the campfire before pointing to her sister. ”Triney is number one, can’t date your sister. I mean unless you’re into that” Melissa cast a wide eyed, completely fake, apologetic look at David before grinning again. ”Sera would be second with Ajax as a close third. I don’t think I could deal with Mama and Papa Camp Athens as a partner, no matter how much I get along with them. Andy would be fourth, not really my type… too nice from what I’ve seen. The blonde you just molested would be fifth. Seems a bit catty but I’m not really one for mood swings. The brunette, Viviane I think? She would be sixth. Seventh would be the guy flirting with my sister closely followed by the guy who brought more booze. Jenn would be ninth, Daniel tenth, and Wes would be eleventh. And you would be twelth with Ajax’s kid sister being thirteen. She’s cute and fiesty. Plus I’ve always had a thing for brunettes.” Grabbing her bottle she took a quick drink from it before continuing.

"As for pure Sexual attraction from Lowest to Highest would be Sera, Ajax, Andy, the blonde you just molested, Viviane, Daniel, Jenn, the guy flirting with my sister, Trinity, Ajax's kid sister, the guy who just brought more booze, Wes, and you, David.” Melissa then stood up quickly, almost falling over, and took a bow. ”Complete!” As she rose Melissa winked at David before laughing and sitting back down.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 01:38:45, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75 || Outfit

"David if you wanted to know if I liked you, you could have just asked." Melissa responded teasingly. "You know, technically those are two different questions but I'll let it slide. In fact, I'll answer them both." He held up his finger to clarify how his truth was sugar coated for her. David thought she might have been reluctant to or, frankly have no date order in existence at all so he fell back on sexual attraction, but Melissa went on daringly with the two different lists.

He face planted a little as she buried into her lists and little justifications next to certain names. Any other guy might have stopped her sooner and saved her the trouble but this was David and he was laughing. There was a little too much truth involved from Melissa. "Complete!” She said at the conclusion, with an off balanced bow, rather drunk and proud. David had caught every name and in what order as he laughed so she didn't have to worry about him not listening. "Thank you for sharing Melissa." A smile wavered at his lips but he had to give credit to the girl for getting right into it. "And thank you for the ego boost in the process and shutting down others. It means a lot. And you've obviously almost met close to your limit." He added more quietly and chuckled.

David laughed more at Daniel's coughing fit, assuming it might have been because of how low he was ranked on Mel's list, but he turned to see Alex and Wes kissing. It really did suck to be him. "Shake it off!" He called, a grin spread on his features. Alex really was trying them all.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 14:15:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."

Alex didn't want to bring the games down with her negative opinion, so she kept her thoughts to herself, yet nodded to show that she was listening to him. Alex couldn't really have an opinion on love anyway, because she had never felt that with anyone with being too focused on her life. She wanted to do well, to make her father proud. Since being at Camp Athens, she had made the wrong choices to grab a boys attention, but it was too late to take anything back now. She'd have to roll with it, then accept the outcome of her actions.

After kissing Wes, they slowly parted, her eyes looking up to him while hoping he wasn't feeling freaked out or anything. "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. His joking nature was good, because it let her know that he was cool with it, that it didn't bother him. She smiled. "You're definitely not a bad kisser." she told him, and chuckled as she rubbed her arm with her hand gently. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction, causing Alex to look over. Maybe she shouldn't of done it, because what if it made Daniel think she liked every guy? she doesn't though. She's faithful, and loyal. Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner which made Alex grin a little. "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." and she would too, because Wes wasn't the one who kissed her, so by default it wasn't his fault.

Some random guy had come up to her and began to call her a slut while she got a drink from the table where the refreshments were. She didn't want to start arguing though, because she knew for a fact something bad would happen for that loser. But not long after, Ajax was being rough with him and shouting in the guys face. To save herself from doing something stupid, and to make sure no-one saw her crying.. Alex took off away from the Camp, and headed towards her cabin.

She knew that her actions would cause something like this, she knew that some people wouldn't understand, but then again.. what she did with guys on Camp didn't exactly look right. She did look like she was being a guy hopper. Calling her a slut though was way out of line, because she wasn't exactly sleeping around, so that insult was stupid.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Not even for your shirt?" Andy grinned. Such a beautiful cheeky woman. This time she took his shirt, leaning over towards him and resting it upon his shoulder before lightly patting his chest. "Sorry for taking you away from the party. You can go back if you want." She told him while removing her hand. Ajax looked towards the Campfire, and shook his head. "It's cool.. I need to sober up before I head back over. I'm going to be a laughing stock if I carry on drinking. I got a reputation to hold." and he did. He was suppose to be the most mature guy on Camp.

Just as he had put his shirt back on, some random guy was heading on over to them. He looked annoyed. "Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash." that was it. Party over for Ajax. He grabbed the guy by the front of his shirt, and began shouting in his face. "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" he growled. The guy was stupid to start this, especially since Ajax was now 10 seconds away from either punching his face in, or frying him with how much anger was surging through him. "Your little sister." he quickly corrected. Ajax shoved him back, causing the guy to stumble. "That's right. My little sister." He remained close, his eyes dangerously locked on the Apollo kid. "You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." he growled.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 18:00:50, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova would've had to have been blind not to notice the lingering gaze of the attractive newbie that brought the beer. She didn't have to look behind her to know that he was following her. Jenn smiled to herself as she took a sip of her beer, once back in her seat. She didn't even give him a sideways glance when he sat beside her, trying to hum into a more nonchalant manner. Jenn's smiled grew slightly, taking another drink before he talked. "Perhaps you can shed some light on this," He motioned towards Wes and Alex, "thingy-ma-bob. But first what's your name?"

Smirking, she titled her head to look towards the newcomer, gazing at him from under her long hair. "Jennova," She extended her right hand towards him, "...Jennova Ambers. Daughter of Hades." Her left hand raised the beer so that she could take another drink. "Now let me guess..." Jenn looked him up and down, sizing him up. "I would say son of Aphrodite because your obviously attractive." She motioned her hand towards him, "But something about you seems a little smarter than the average bear, eh boo-boo boy?" She assumed he was smart enough to get the Yogi reference, if not that she completely discredited her last statement.

Jennova situated herself in her seat, leaning back slightly as her gaze drifted towards Alex and Wes. "As for mistletoe over there... I don't have the entire story." She ran her hand back through her hair, "I think the girl, Alex, and Daniel have a thing. Although it's obvious she likes him more than he likes her." Jenn looks over at her company, "It's a girl thing... Either that or he's afraid of commitment or something. Either way, he must have done something to make her angry or whatever because from what I can tell she kissed Wes to make Daniel jealous." Jennova took another drink, finishing off her beer. "As for Wes... He seemed like he was taken by surprise. Probably went along with it because she's his friend." She shrugged her shoulders before looking over at him.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"You're definitely not a bad kisser." Wes chuckled slightly, teasingly popping his collar. "I know." He smiled towards her. She then responded to his comment about not wanting his ass kicked, "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." That's not what he meant. "No no... I didn't mean blame. I've just been punched enough for the day."

Wes was quickly distracted as he felt sand kicked at him. His brows furrowed while snapping his head in the direction of the kicker, only to do a slight double take seeing it was Trinity. "Sorry!" What the hell!? Obviously fake sarcasm. Was she jealous? Then as she passed by him, she patted his head before sharply tugging on his hair. He was half tempted to grab her wrist right there and drag her into the woods like a child needing discipling but instead he sat there in shock... Or was it surprise?

Everything else that was going on blurred in the background as Wes' mind raced, his piercing gaze never leaving Trinity. Was she jealous? I thought she didn't even like me! Why in the hell are women so confusing?... Did I hurt her? She's going to hate me forever... He kept mulling over the questions in his head while the party continued around him. Wes might of had some cocky remark to him ranking second on Mel's hotness chart relating it to her feeling sorry for punching him but he hardly even noticed. Unable to take it anymore, he spoke towards Alex without looking at her, "Sorry... Will you excuse me?" Wes didn't wait for a response, getting up and walking straight towards Trinity.

Wes walked right past Daniel and over to Trinity. As he stopped when he was less of a foot in front of her, he heard some snide comment about Alex being a slut. It wouldn't register until later but if he sees that guy later, Wes has plans to break his nose. His face was probably the meanest it's ever looked in his life, jaw clenching, brows furrowed, practically steaming from the ears. He knew there was no use asking her nicely to come and speak with him privately. She was too proud and way too stubborn. So in a swift motion, Wes grabbed her right wrist with his left hand while leaning over. His right arm hooking behind the bend in her knees, throwing her over his shoulder. He made sure to hold her legs down tight enough so she wouldn't kick him, while also not releasing her wrist as he made his way towards the tree line. Once deep enough in so that no campers would see or hear them, he slowly and gingerly sets her down, pinning her against a tree. His right hand covers her mouth while his left index finger points a warning, "Don't talk, just listen."

Releasing her mouth, Wes then began his, lack of a better term, rant. "Alex kissed me. You hear me? She kissed me! I told her if she wanted Daniel’s attention that jealousy always gets a guys attention. Then she kissed me. No I didn’t ask her to or expect it but I went along with it, alright? And another reason she did it is because of you." He motioned towards her while pausing in the middle of his little speech. His gaze direct, not moving from hers.

"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous. Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out… I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try."

By that point Wes' temper had slowly fizzled out. Sighing, he ran his hand back through his hair before scratching the back of his neck. Wes then rubbed his eyes letting out another deep breath before speaking up again. This time his voice was quiet... sincere. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." He held her gaze for a long moment after he finished. After what seemed like long enough, he took a step back motioning his hand towards the party as a silent way of telling her she was free to go and he wouldn't stop her. Wes then sighed before turning back towards camp, starting to walk in the opposite direction of the party and towards his cabin.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"It's cool.. I need to sober up before I head back over. I'm going to be a laughing stock if I carry on drinking. I got a reputation to hold." Andy nodded her head slightly. That's what she was thinking when she grabbed him away from the fire. She'd hate for him to make any decisions he'd regret the next day. Andy was smiling towards Ajax as he put his shirt back on, but that quickly faded when she heard someone speak from behind them. Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash."

Oh shit. Andy quickly hopped up onto her feet only to see Ajax grab the guy by his shirt, yelling in his face, "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" Who was stupid enough to say something like that to Ajax?!... Apparently this guy. Andy feel the energy that was beginning to surge around Ajax, and even at one point she could have sworn she saw it. "Your little sister." The guy seemed scared, served him right. Ajax pushed the Apollo kid which made him stumble backwards. "That's right. My little sister. You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." He was growling at the point.

Andy didn't know what to do but if she didn't do something Ajax could fry half the people on the beach if he didn't calm down. So without any other ideas she slide her way between the Apollo kid and Ajax, placing her palm softly on his chest, looking up at him. "Ajax," She kept her voice quiet, calm and sweet. "You need to calm down... He's just some stupid asshole." Before she could continue what she was saying, for some stupid reason the Apollo kid decided to talk, again. "Yeah AJ, listen to your girl." This guy was going to get himself killed if he didn't walk away. Not that he didn't deserve it, but Ajax didn't need another skeleton in his closet.

So before Ajax could freak out again, Andy quickly spun around to face the Apollo kid. As she did so, she balled her right hand into a fist, slamming it into the guy's nose full force. Her hands the rested on his shoulders as she slammed her knee right between his legs. Finishing off by shoving him to the ground. The Apollo kid quickly took the hit, scrambling off while holding his crotch. Andy turned back around to face Ajax, cupping his face in her hands. "You'll thank me later." She knew that if she let him continue on, he'd regret the outcome down the road. "And we don't need you zapping half the people on the beach. You're better than that." Andy held his gaze while she spoke calmingly towards him. Her thumbs lightly stroking his cheeks as she cupped his face. "Plus... I like this outfit. I don't want it fried." She teased slightly, smiling up at him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-13 14:32:05, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

She stared at her sister as her revelations was news to her, and a fine distraction. But she caught sight of Wes probably moving in to confront her and braced herself for his own lecture. Trinity considered moving away but that what would be like surrendering territory and waving the white flag. Good old Ken doll didn't have a chance in a stand off. When he approached, he looked mad and assertive, which was a new look for Wes, catching her off guard for a moment. Rather than an exchange of words as she predicted, he grabbed her wrist then back of her legs then she was off the ground and over his shoulder. "Woah. Woah. No." Wes had his own intentions though and finally set her down in wood area. Before she could begin her rant, or even shove him for picking her up and dragging her away from a party, he covered her mouth. "Don't talk, just listen." Making her eyes widen in shock and be very aware of her back to the tree he had cornered her in.

He withdrew his hand and let the fire in him loose. "Alex kissed me. You hear me? She kissed me! I told her if she wanted Daniel’s attention that jealousy always gets a guys attention. Then she kissed me. No I didn’t ask her to or expect it but I went along with it, alright? And another reason she did it is because of you." Because of me? Trinity never grasped all the games people bothered with but to them, it must've made sense. Wes' gaze struck her as fierce, but neither gaze strayed from the other's eyes.

"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous." He continued. Obviously still not her time to speak. But Trinity making Wes jealous? Please. Was making a child of Aphrodite jealous even a thing? "Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out… I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try." That was like information overload to her and rendered her speechless. Not even an inner snide thought occurred.

Trinity's eyes followed his every shifting movement, intent on Wes' words and eyes. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." When he dropped his gaze and stepped away, she felt she could breathe again. Trinity wished she could offer words to him in return but her thoughts were scattered and words wouldn't form. Apparently her muscles were also having obedient issues as she stayed where she was.

Wes began to walk away. Trinity needed to correct him that she wasn't hurt. He had simply introduced her and been the cause to feelings she wasn't familiar with. Instead she leaned back on the tree for a moment, sighed out and returned to the party. She couldn't confront Wes until she found the right words.

Focused on trying to place where Wes was with her, she returned to her seat a little absent-minded. Until she heard she had missed some rough and tumble with an Apollo son. That would have made a perfect distraction and bedtime lullaby.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-13 15:51:57, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Edge of the Forest and Beach-->Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: N/A-->Viviane Burn
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
The brunette turned to look at Narissa and just blurted out what was obviously on both their minds. "Are you my sister? You have to be, you look just like da-Poseidon." At the mention of their father Narissa flinched and sighed. 'You jerks... You both knew...' She thought, thinking of her half-brother and father. Getting up Narissa headed over to the girl. Giving the girl an easy smile she held out a hand in greeting. "Hi. My name's Narissa. Nice to meet you."

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Thank you for sharing Melissa." Melissa returned the smile David gave her. "And thank you for the ego boost in the process and shutting down others. It means a lot." She though she heard him continue but she got distracted by a sudden burst of activity. Returning her gaze to him she half chuckled, half giggled. "Anytime Sweetheart."

Letting her attention wander Mel got an eyeful of Wes and Alex kissing and laughed. "Well shit. That was quick, even for a son of Aphrodite." As David shouted at Daniel Mel bite her bottom lip. "That kid really got the shit end of that stick huh?" Mel returned her attention to Alex and Wes to see them part, Wes going after Trinity and Alex going to grab something to eat or drink. When Wes threw Trinity over his shoulder Melissa jumped up but Trinity didn't seem to be fighting him and it was extremely amusing she she decided to just laugh. 'I'll make sure to figure out what that was about later. Trinity:0 Wes:1. When the kid of Apollo called Alex a slut Melissa's attention snapped over to the two of them. Anger flared through her and she immediately got a bit more sober. Despite that she went off after Alex quickly, displaying that she was definitely still buzzed at the least. She hesitated a moment at the line of the trees but saw the same guy walk up to Ajax and make a comment. By the look on Ajax's face the guy was taken care of. Without a second thought, or a first one for that matter, Melissa bolted into the forest after Alex.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-14 02:15:57, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo looked around, observing the people that he would be in close proximity with for the foreseeable future. This place was a mess. When alcohol was thrown into the equation, everyone's emotions had seemed to bubble to the surface. He caught glimpse of Wes talking to Trinity, and then he picked her up. He was toting her towards the woods. Theo became both worried and curious, so he decided to follow them. He went to the tree line opposite where Wes had carried her, and he went into his wolf form. He silently ran over towards where they were, arriving as Wes was in the middle of his rant.

"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous. Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out…" 'Who is he talking about? Me?' Theo thought, but he continued to listen intently. "I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try."

Trinity was staring at Wes intently, and Theo was just wondering what he got himself into. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." Wes walked away, and Trinity stood there shocked. Theo took his cue and got out of there. He chose to head towards the shore and return to human form before walking back up the the fire. That way it looked as if he had just walked down to the water for some air.

Theo headed back up to the party with his eyes locked on Trinity. Should he continue to flirt with her? Should he be there for her right now. That could build a much needed bridge of trust with a fellow 'camper'. Theo wasn't sure what to do. He grabbed two more drinks as he saw Melissa head towards the cabins. He sat down next to Trinity, cracking his drink open, but choosing to set the other one at the feet of Trinity. He wasn't sure if she felt like drinking anymore or of what her limit might be. He wasn't the pushy type. He could drink it if she didn't. He leaned forward and looked at her. "You ok? You look kind of pale." Theo stated cautiously. He didn't want her to know more than he should. He really only followed them to make sure he wasn't about to hurt her. His intentions had never been to eavesdrop on such a personal, al be it one sided, conversation.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-15 02:38:26, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." Jennova stated towards him which made him wash over with anger but for the wrong reason. For Jennova speaking as if Alex was his responsibility or associated with him.
"Cozy with each other, aren't they?" Daniel nodded a little. Basically, that's how it looked. He wasn't a fan of girls he liked openly kissing other guys. What was that 3 guys within two days? Hell, she could have had a little session with the new guy for all he knew. Or cared. But when a Son Of Apollo crossed her path dropping off a comment of how she was a slut, Daniel lifted his gaze and a little snarl touched his lips. But by that time he had already trudged to Ajax and obviously said the wrong words to the wrong man. And when he turned to converse with Trinity, she was gone.

Daniel sighed out finding himself disinterested in whatever other shit drama could spill over during the remainder of the fire so left with a vague, "Night," to the group.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Alex and Wes split up and David overheard someone call someone else a slut. When he looked in that vague direction, Ajax was shaking some kid and spitting in his face practically. God, he was so easily wound up about his sister. So easy to get angry in general. No wonder he'd killed his past lovers.
Turning back to the fire, Trinity was kidnapped, Mel hadn't passed anyone else a truth or dare but instead shot off to the apparent top dog on her date list. He took that as the conclusion of the night, glancing to the crowd that was slowly wandering off or having quiet conversations among themselves. "Night." Even Daniel decided to call it quits. It looked like the drama was over for the night. Until he spotted Jenn and the newer guy. His eyes narrowed in confusion of why she was being so friendly with him. He wasn't familiar with witnessing a flirty shade of her but that's what it looked like.

David shook his head and let it be her business. David moved over to the brunette and Narissa, mid-way of their introductions to each other. He might've caught siblings? David cleared his throat looking between the two. "Sorry if I'm interrupting. Did you find a cabin in the end?" He asked Narissa. He even wondered if it was okay to talk to her after giving her a lap dance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-15 13:32:30, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

Theo took a seat beside her and lay a can at her feet. “You ok? You look kind of pale” he said. She turned her distant gaze to him and smiled a little. “I’m actually pretty tan.” Trinity looked her skin over and nodded in confirmation of her statement. She knew what he meant though, obviously the strain of placing thoughts and feelings taking it’s toll on her demeanor. “I’m okay.” She answered him more seriously so he and his concern could rest more easy.

Carefully Trinity climbed back to her feet and stooped down to get the can to-go. “Do you need a guard to your cabin or you got it all under control?” She smiled again at her teasing him then stopped instantly, remembering Wes’ claims. She doubted he would actually march up to Theo and punch him square in the face but the whole jealous aspect..It was a shitty feeling. Besides, she should have really stopped thinking herself funny. “Imma call it a night and I'll see you on the flip side.” She cheers'ed her can towards him and made for her cabin.

She wasn't as tired as she should have been was the first thing she noticed upon reaching her cabin. Brawling with Daniel, drinking and enduring a game of truth or dare, just didn't do it. But she knew who was to really blame. Wesley and his big confrontation stunt. She sipped at her can and moved towards her speakers so her music could take her to another place. Alas, the sweetest song played. Paradise City Trinity did a check of her cabin for peace of mind singing lightly and dancing around the room. Once she confirmed there were no intruders, she juggled the task of finishing her can without any spillage and getting changed into her pajamas then made her way to bed with her music playing as background sound.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-21 03:17:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

The Gods had never underestimated their children, and they always silently praised them, but they needed to hear the words for themselves. Maybe Zeus would grant each God to spend a day with their children before they'd need to return back to Mount Olympus. That would surely be the greatest gift for everyone.

As the winds changed from the East, Poseidon watched over his Daughters intently. He couldn't believe how much they had both grown. Poseidon regretted ever leaving them, but his duties as a God were needed. It was against their rule to spend time upon Earth, because when a God remains on Mortal ground for too long.. they become Mortal. Many Gods in the past had given up their power for a mortal they were in love with, but not Poseidon, Ares, Athena, Hecate, or Zeus. They had no intentions of leaving their home. Ever.

His concentration on them soon broke as he noticed something emerging within the Camp itself. "Hydraaaa!!!" one of them screamed, causing Poseidon to tense up at his post. He was close to the edge, ready to dive in and take over, to rid the camp of such a beast. "Zeus.. Hades has conjured a Hydra." The look on his face was covered in worry, but he needed to remain positive, and strong.

This wasn't what he expected, not this early on in their camp days. "And he's taken your son." The Clouds began to swirl, turning black before a lightening storm began to slowly form with the rage that was building inside of him. He couldn't step in, he wanted to, but he had faith someone would rescue him and make it right. Zeus clenched his jaw, and headed on over to the edge of their lookout point, his eyes taking in the entire camp and where everyone was. "We need to get down there before that thing kills them." just before Poseidon could take off, Zeus shot his arm out in-front of him to stop him. "No. They need to do this alone. The war will be much harder than this. Calm yourselves. Consider it their training."

As much as he wanted to disobey Zeus's orders, Poseidon was the most loyal among the Gods. He never once stepped out of line from stupidity, but from following his heart, and that was not punishable by death to Zeus.

"I know you want to do what is right, I know you want to keep them safe, especially your children.. but wait. You'll understand why when the time comes."

Ares rolled his eyes from the little corner he was sat in, polishing his pride and joy. His war hammer. "Someones been paying too much attention to the seers again. They have been wrong many of times, and for one!? I do not trust one eyed witches." he glared before turning back to his weapon. "The war might not even come, but I hope it does, for war is my legacy." he stood up then, and began to swing his sword in fancy moves, causing the steel to ring through the air.

His showing off caused Poseidon to laugh, while Zeus remained quiet for the moment. Typical of Ares not to take it seriously, he saw it as a game that he was confident he'd win. Athena, she was more worried than all of them. "I can't have my children down their facing that thing.. you have to stop it before it gets out of hand. Hydras are too dangerous.. Hades has gone too far I--" Athena cut off, and her mouth fell open with shock as the Hydra managed to already almost hurt one of the children. "Please, I beg you. Let us help them."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-23 21:21:31, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

A loud scream awoke Theo shortly after he had passed out on his bad. He sat up and listened. He could feel that something was wrong. His hunting senses were going bonkers, telling him something bad was occurring. He shot out of bed and went to the top of the tree house. He couldn't believe his eyes. He was staring about a third of the way back to the beach right at a three headed monster. 'Holy shit. Why is there a fucking Hydra in camp. What did I get myself into?' Theo thought as he watched the scene unfold before him. A few of the campers, Trinity included, had gathered to fight the monster. Theo dashed downstairs to grab his bow, ran back upstairs to the balcony, and leapt into the trees.

As he rushed there he focused all of his senses on the fight. He wasn't the best tree leaper yet, but it was a talent of his heritage, and he needed to use it at the moment. He almost fell a few times but managed to make some graceful saves. He arrived at the scene and posted up in a tree. Trinity had cut off a head. Two had grown in it's place. Everyone was working together frantically, and Theo didn't want to interrupt their teamwork. He could help from here. Steadliy he set an arrow in his bow, aimed, took a deep breath, and let it fly.

He nailed it. He had taken the hydra's eye out. 'One down... one, two, three... seven to go.' Theo continued. He was hitting every mark. The hydra noticed too. The ugly beast was blind now, and he would be much easier to fight. Theo smiled and climbed down the tree.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-24 06:29:39, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

All of them had shouted out mid motion not to cut the head, but the momentum was already going and happened. No one taught her a rougher lesson than the Hydra itself though. "That a girl, T!" She climbed to her feet, mostly to face her critic. “I’m sorry, I skipped killing Hydras 101!” She shouted in her defense.

The beast had moved on by that point and everyone had joined in on the chorus of fighting and distracting the beast from one another. Mel had tossed her blades, which she caught and made do with, following the battle. Wes was tossed aside, then Ian who did prove to have the accuracy but the Hydra had speed. No one could wrestle free-form with the beast. Though she wanted to tend to the boys her place was on the field of battle.

No one was more effective than Viviane in her emotional state after Ian was knocked to unconsciousness. Trinity had to stop and find her balance as the quake shook the earth and the hydra fell within her crater. There was plenty of more work to be done, however. She continued to race towards the beast, when a stray arrow took to the air and pierced the beast right in the eye. Trinity grabbed Daniel, watching the beast thrash around in fury. She couldn't aim for it's heart, but it's feet weren't moving much and she needed it to stay that way. “Help me out, okay?” Figuring she was covered from all it's awful fire breathing heads with the effective archer and Viv, Daniel and Melissa active on field she slid in the crater with it, a mere ant to a giant. She didn't waste time though and plunged her blade through its left back claw and kept pushing and twisting until it impaled the earth as well. Trinity moved to the next thick right front claw watching the body writhe in fury, hearing it roar and snarl. Trinity shoved her last blade through. In exchange, she got a nice cut from one of it's giant talons grazing her skin. “Ah!” It could have been much worse if she hadn't jumped back in time. Instinctively she cradled her cut that poured red while she scooted away from the hydra's body that had significant enough limitation to it's body movements for now.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-24 13:34:34, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Then read a book! It's like a war story, you might enjoy it!" He snapped right back. He was entitled not to keep his cool in such a stressful situation.

Daniel wasn't digging all this promotion of his role in the battle without permission. Instead people assumed he worked on instinct like Viv's crater formation in a wash over rage. His improvising usually had to do with tricks and illusions which were basically pretty useless on a hydra but Trinity had pulled him towards battle again. “Help me out, okay?” Before he could question her she jumped into the hydra's special pit. Before he could snatch her arm she was gone, she had already taken the dive.

Daniel could only watch intrigued and worried with her mind pattern and what she was doing. He knew her admirers wouldn't like it either if they saw. But Daniel's main concern was the beast's heads which he kept glancing to consciously and watched Trinity dance around its giant claws and impale them. The way it shrieked must have been deep. Daniel made several duplicates of people to keep it preoccupied from snapping at Trinity or anyone real until a further pain snapped it back to reality. "Did you curse them?" Daniel didn't mean to tell her how to do her job but while she was there...she might as well do it to the best effective ability.

She was ready to leave the crater the moment she was cut with a single but heavy talon. "It got you?" He asked, though it was more stating the obvious. Daniel tried to reach down for her which was the furthest thing from working with their height together. "This is why we have to plan things." He had to do something low key to avoid getting the hydras attention. Rope had occurred to him but with her arm...It'd be easier with a son of hypnos around or one of Zeus' offsprings. Without over thinking it, he went for big and sudden lifting her up and throwing her aside of battle.

Only afterwards did he feel sucked out of magic. Objects were easy to move but people..light and fiery thing as she was, it was still draining. Hence he didn't have it in him to place her down gently. She could endure it though.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-24 20:43:40, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"We're already pretty low... And in case you didn't figure it out already, you've already dragged me into it. People don't just fall into the Underworld." David was right and she knew it. She'd try whatever she could to make it up to him at some point. Andy could tell by his facial expression that he knew what she was up to. But as far as he knew she was going to play naive. She wouldn't humor his thoughts and worry him. "He's probably up the steps, then to the right." Andy nodded her head towards him. David then spoke towards Alex, as Andy began to make her way towards the base of the stairs. "Follow against the river souls and you should find the portal to get back."

Once David was done talking to her, Alex jogged back over towards Andy. "He might not forgive you if you do anything reckless." Alex said to her before leading the way up the stairs. Andy looked down at her hands, slowly following behind. "... I don't care if he ends up hating me." She paused for a moment, "He just needs to live." As they began to reach the top of the staircase, Andy ran ahead of Alex. She then put out a hand to motion for Alex to halt.

Andy peaked her head around the corner just to see Hades finish sucking out Ajax's soul. She had to try and not gasp out, quickly turning around to face Alex. She moved down the few steps to her, gently grabbing her shoulders. "I'm going to make a distraction..." She whispered, "Go around the back and get your brother. Then take him to the portal that David told you about." Before Alex could argue, Andy ran up the stairs and out into the open.

"Let him go Hades!" That was definitely a way to get the God's attention. Andy tried to make herself look as strong and brave as possible, but it was definitely a hardship because of her fear for Ajax's safety. The God smirked towards her as he moved towards his feet and walked over towards her. "And who are you to make me?" He thought for a moment, then raised an index finger in realization. "Ah!... Daughter of Hecate I presume. No other would feel so at home in the Underworld aside from my own children." Andy hoped that as she spoke with Hades Alex was getting Ajax and getting out. But she wouldn't dare spare a glance in that direction in fear of causing Hades to look in the same direction.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Wes stumbled to his feet, holding his side. Just as he gained his bearings the ground began to quake beneath his feet. He moved over to grab a near by tree and brace himself. Then the ground under the Hydra began to split, allowing the the beast to fall into the crater. His eyes grazed the group of campers, quickly realizing it was Viviane who created the quake. Well now it was caged... But still alive in a matter of time it would get out, Wes was sure of it.

As much as Wes did not like that Theo kid, he definitely made a smart move. He climbed a tree and one by one began shooting arrows into the eyes of the Hydra, quickly blinding it. That would for sure be of some benefit, but you wouldn't see Wes saying anything about it. He was trying to think of anything else that they could do to kill it, but it wasn't that easy. This wasn't a simple minotaur. Blows had to be calculated and planned.

Then before anyone could do anything else, Trinity slid into the crater with the Hydra. Wes ran to the edge of the hole she went into, watching her on edge. She got a blade into the 2 front claws, pinning them into the ground. But not without getting talons dragged against her skin. Just as Wes was about to move around the circumference of the create to get her out, Daniel was already lifting her out with his powers.

Wes quickly looked around for anything to use. Then he saw a few hundred feet away, one of the sheds where they kept all the weapons for training. Without a second thought he sprinted towards the shed. Once there, he kicked down the door and grabbed every spear he could find. With his arms full, he ran back nearly tripping over his feet. As he reached the edge of the crater, he set down all the spears aside for one. He then held it at the ready, aiming before hurling it at the kneecap of the Hydra's back left leg.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-27 03:20:53, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tense

As soon she regained control Viv ran over to where Ian was laying. Grabbing his arms she half lifted, half dragged his body away from the danger zone. Settling him down again she knelt beside him, "alright pretty boy, rise and shine." She then smacked his face causing Ian's eyes to spring open and glare at her contemptuously. Breathing out a sigh of relief she closed her eyes and looked towards the heavens to thank the Gods. Hopefully they'd have their backs for the rest of this disaster.

Looking back at Ian, who was nursing his left shoulder, she felt to make sure it wasn't dislocated or broken. Thankfully it wasn't. "Don't move from here, you're obviously hurt and once we've taken care of this, I'll come back and heal you." Being Poseidon's kid came with a lot of perks and healing them with water was one of them. As she got up she looked back over her shoulder to make sure Ian hadn't moved before she ran over to where everyone was on the attack.

The crater she had created seemed to have contained the beast nicely but it was still thrashing about. Not for long. With one thing on her mind she stood above the crater at the ledge and brought forth some water. Focusing all her energy and thoughts into the water, she turned the water from it's liquid form to it's solid, creating a large dagger like icicle. Aiming for it's heart she sent the icicle forward with a flick of her wrists. Unfortunately she missed her intended target and got the beast's upper flank. That's when she saw Daniel uses his powers to lift Trinity from the crater and not too gently dropped her. She ran over to Trinity then noticing the amount of blood coming from her cut, "good news is that it doesn't seem too deep, bad news is that the more you move around, the more blood you'll lose. So I'm just going to do something real quick, don't freak." Ushering forth some water she placed her hands, that had been encircled by the water, above Trinity's cut and closed her eyes. The water began to glow and within seconds the once gushing cut had closed up, leaving nothing but a scar on her flesh.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

He was dreaming of something sweet. Running through the woods with a beautiful girl. She'd managed to catch up to him and pinned him to a tree. Grabbing his face, she looked deeply into his eyes. Expecting her to kiss him, he started to lean in before the girl from his dream lashed out at him and slapped him. That's when he opened his eyes and looked to see that Viviane was kneeling beside him. "A man get's knocked unconscious and you can't even let him enjoy it. Thanks a lot," he grumbled. That's when he felt the pierce of pain in his left shoulder. Wincing he held it.

"Don't move from here, you're obviously hurt and once we've taken care of this, I'll come back and heal you." He rolled his eyes at her. "Sure mom," he retorted as she ran back towards the battle. From the outskirts of the area of danger, Ian watched closely as he saw everyone doing their own thing. Cutting the Hydra here, shooting an arrow there. They weren't working as an organized team. Watching them he began formulating a plan. If they were to defeat the Hydra, they needed to be in sync and work as a well oiled machine. Attack together as a unit, not one by one, it only seemed to make the Hydra thrash around more.

Not being able to stand being away from the action any longer Ian got up from the floor and made his way back to where everyone was. Picking up a spear Wes had managed to find, he made it to where he could see everyone. "Hey! If we want to get rid of this ugly thing once and for all we have to work together! Tree boy," he looked to Theo, "good job with blinding it. Everyone else, immobilize it. Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." Lifting the spear with his right arm, not to aggravate his left shoulder, he tossed it to another knee, hitting it with precision. "Uh, go team go?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-28 13:39:18, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

With Daniel's lack of handling Trinity was being thrown through the air once more and crashed on the ground. She glared at the back of his head as she slowly brought herself to sit up watching the others carry on with their hydra slaying duties. Though she had to admit, she was relieved to see Viviane move over to her. "good news is that it doesn't seem too deep, bad news is that the more you move around, the more blood you'll lose. So I'm just going to do something real quick, don't freak." The child of Poseidon told her. She shook her head to assure Viv otherwise, "It's..." before she could get anymore words out Viviane was healing her wound with her abilities and made Trinity smile in appreciation. "Thank you." She rolled her arm, testing it's mobility and healed use. "That's one way to do it."

Any humor or amusement from the situation vanished quickly when she heard Ian announce a plan. But what really got her was his order to Viviane. ... "And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." No thanks to her and adding the extra head.

Trinity got back to her feet and naturally returned to the action in time to hear Melissa's break off a plan towards Wes more than anyone. "If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." Trinity slipped in front of Wes defensively. "He is not a distraction." Then turned to the arguable male. "You are not a distraction." She warned. Obviously Wesley could handle himself with Hydras but he wasn't playing pretty target. "He can aim. We got three marksmen, we should keep them in their strong field."

She moved in front of the enormous heads with Viviane. She figured she weren't the best aim and she had no intention of sharing the crater with the beast again, so this position would suit her and her high reflexes. Plus she liked Poseidon's daughter and would definitely defend someone she likes well.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-28 17:32:23, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

"...Everyone else, immobilize it. Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." The new guy said, grabbing one of the spears he brought and threw it through the Hydra's other knee. Wow I did something right? He nodded his head in agreement with himself as he reached down to grab a spear.

"...If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." Wes put up his finger to interject. But then Trinity stepped in front of him which caused him to double take. "He is not a distraction." She then looked towards him, "You are not a distraction." Wes smiled slightly as she continued. "He can aim. We got three marksmen, we should keep them in their strong field." Before Trinity walked away, he grabbed her arm worried about her cut. He obviously didn't see Viviane heal her. When he saw it was only a scar, he let out a relieving sigh before releasing her arm.

Wes grabbed another spear from the pile he brought over and watched the Hydra. Even though it was pinned, it seemed to be writhing a lot from its injuries. He couldn't help but feel bad for the animal, but unfortunately they had no choice. That beast could easily kill everyone at camp. He continued to watch the Hydra and when it stopped moving momentarily he let loose the spear. It whirled through the air and slammed into the front right elbow.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-31 22:00:47, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Focused

Looking over the arm making sure she hadn't missed anything. "Thank you." Trinity smiled in appreciation, and Viviane couldn't help but smile back, "anything for a friend, and to keep you in this. If we want to take this thing down, we're going to need someone with your skills." Rolling back onto her heels and standing up Viviane overheard Ian. "Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." Naturally the son of Athena would come up with some sort of battle plan. And of course naturally, he wouldn't heed her warning and listen to her when she had told him to stay put until she could go over and help heal him. For now she looked over to him with a I'll-get-you-later-look but she nodded her head in agreement with his plan.

Standing over the crater where the Hydra's heads were positioned she looked down upon the struggling beast. If it wasn't trying to kill them and destroy the camp, she would feel sorry for it. She looked to her left to see Trinity standing beside her. The Hydra partially blind heard there steps approaching and hurled a flame towards them. Using her water manipulation powers, Viv quickly put out the flame using the water she had brought forth from the river. "We'll have to stay on our toes, the more it struggles the more violent it gets. I got your back if you have mine," she smiled towards Trinity. She knew she could count on her fast reflexes and she would need them with so many heads trying to kill them.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

Ian stood above the crater trying to read the Hydra's next move. With Wes' next throw, the spear landed on the Hydra's front right elbow. "Good throw. I think that takes care of the immobilizing." He looked over every limb to make sure all of them where taken out or pinned down. Now let's just hope it stayed that way. Mel was in the crater trying to impale it but with the way the Hydra was thrashing around it place, it seemed like a hard target. Ian just hoped that if she wanted to work from within the crater she wouldn't get hurt. The Hydra had done enough damage as it is.

He looked over to the right where Viviane and Trinity were standing. The beast had heard them approaching and was flinging a fireball their way. Just as he had been about to issue out a warning, Viviane had saw the flame coming at them and had put it out before it even reached them. And that's why I put you at the heads. Reaching down for another spear he began calculating the Hydra's moves. He was slowing down and getting real tired, not surprisingly after all the damage they all inflicted on it already. What Ian had noticed was that every time the Hydra made some sort of large movement or put in effort to hurt one of them, there were a few seconds of pause after because it was trying to regain control and energy to move again. He looked to Wes, "notice how after it makes any movement towards the girls, it has to pause for a breathe? That's when we need to strike, and quickly because it's only for a short period." Flexing his shoulder to get ready to toss another spear at the Hydra, he waited for it's next move.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-02 00:36:46, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts. Ajax: Blue ✦ Green for thoughts.

█▐ ♔┊

The help that Alex needed had finally come in the form of two staff members. "Alexandria, what happened?" they had asked her. She didn't know. "It doesn't matter for now, just help him. Please." She pointed at his body while lightly giving her order with worry in the back of her throat. One of the staff members had hurried to the supplies shed and got one of the medical stretchers that was propped up against one of the walls, and hurried back before both of them were placing her unconscious brother onto it. They carried him to their Camp medic hut with Alex remaining close to the stretcher, her feet moving in hurried steps to keep up before they were laying him on the table that was within the center of the room. "You may want to step back a little.. give us some space to work with." Alex didn't argue, she just took a couple of steps back with tears pooling up in her eyes. This can't be happening.. not now.

She never took her eyes off any of them working on Ajax, but she remained silent so they wouldn't lose concentration. They checked every inch of him, even checked for a pulse. There wasn't one. "Quick.. CPR!" Alex panicked, but she remained where she was. She didn't want to get in the way. What seemed like hours was only 7 minutes of trying to restart his heart after it stopped, but it was no use. They finally turned to the young Valis Sibling to deliver the worst news of her life. The way they looked at her once turning their attention to her, She knew that look all too well. That look was exactly the same one that her mother had given her the night her Grandma had passed away in her sleep. "Why have you stopped? help him." "I'm sorry, Alex.. he's gone. It's too late." Alex barged passed her with her shoulder, knocking her out of the way before she was by her brothers side. "No.." She looked him over, even searching his face as if looking for some sign of life. They had to of gotten it wrong. "They're lying.. wake up, AJ.. please, just open your eyes for me. Open them.. open your eyes!" she shouted, then began to sob while leaning over to him. She clung to him while placing a gentle, loving goodbye kiss to his forehead with her eyes closed.

Before she pulled back, she whispered how much she loved him, and that she'll see him again one day, but covered her mouth with shock. She was crying more while her stomach felt as though she was going to be sick. She had to get out of the room. "We did our best.." "Shut up." Alex scoffed, then left the room with her hand over her stomach. Her brother was gone, he had stopped existing, no longer the heir to the throne of Mount Olympus, no more light to protect her from the darkness, and no more best-friend.

While using a tree for some support, the rage bubbled up inside of her before letting out a spine tingling shout of pain from her heart tearing into a thousand pieces. She had snapped. Hearing a roar in the distance, Alex kicked off from the ground, flying towards the source of danger. This thing was going down! "GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" she warned everyone from the skies before darting in and out around it's heads. The hydras were trying their best to capture her, but Alex was too fast, and caused their necks to tie up in knots before she hovered above the ground.

Her eyes began to glisten a little with golden flecks as she held out her hands, charging up the lightening between them like she was holding an invisible ball in-front of herself. Wild winds swirled around her entire body like a hurricane as she began to slowly move higher and higher above the monster, then once high enough? she pushed the invisible ball out, causing a big electrical charge to crash into the monsters chest. She kept the flow going, not cutting it off once as it strangle the monsters heart to death. The Whirl of wind was also still going around her. She was like the inside of the storm.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-03 03:51:21, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity was unaccustomed to half naked and beaten men touching her, so when Wes touched her arm, she retracted. He didn't linger longer than necessary and seemed satisfied with her fully healed arm as he released her. She appreciated his concern on some level and sure, even if she weren't healed she'd charge body first into battle but what could he do to stop a descendant of Ares from doing what they were made to do? Only Wes would find a way.

Before a ball of flame could be hurled towards her, Viviane extinguished it. "We'll have to stay on our toes, the more it struggles the more violent it gets. I got your back if you have mine." Trinity smiled and nodded. It felt good to know someone had her back and a teammate was present. Trinity would gladly have Viviane's back. Her opportunity to return the favor appeared sooner than she thought as one head lunged to snap at the Daughter of Poseidon and Trinity jumped forward and thrust her sword upwards beneath it's jaw. Trinity held it there, and cringed as little blood droplets fell on her. "Don't decapitate it. Don't decapitate it." She murmured to herself and withdrew her sword and saved Theo one less eye to shoot by jabbing a blade in it quickly.

Not long after more impaling and distracting the creature's heads, did Alex appear. "GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" She was almost a blur but Trinity knew that voice from previous command with the minotaur. She just hoped this one a had a better outcome. Trinity backed away more and more as Alex's powers seemed to amplify in a fit of rage. With the beast pinned in the crater and the help of Viviane's powers, the hydra received an intense shock and likely anyone nearby.

If that didn't effect the creature, she didn't know what would.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-04 04:59:29, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Trinity's retraction from his simple touch caused him to flinch slightly, while leaving his hand frozen midair momentarily. He wondered if it was related to what he told her before. Either way, he reluctantly dropped his hand to his side. He made mental note not to try again, simply watching her momentarily as she walked back near the Hydra's heads.

After letting loose another spear, Wes stood there and watched the beast. He had to respect the fight the Hydra had, even if it did destroy 90% of his belongs. The monster had a true will to live and even with numerous spears and arrows lodged in its body, it somehow found the will to live. The same realization made him question if they were ever going to stop it or if they should just dig a bigger crater and hope it never climbs its way out. The only idea that came to his mind was suffocation... Maybe a spear through each esophagus would render the beast unable to breath.

With that thought, Wes grabbed his last spear and moved to the edge of the crater. He worried slightly that he may fall it or get knocked in with the Hydra, but he had to be closer for a good shot. The second after Viviane extinguished flames, Wes let loose the spear. He cursed under his breath as it just skimmed the neck, but thankfully enough to open the throat. The head with the slit neck started growling and wheezing as it gasped for air. But he had no more spears, and he couldn't hope to be that lucky again.

"GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" Wes looked up to see Alex come in a whirlwind. "What the hell?" He watched her in shock. She caused half the hydra's heads to knot, and that was just the beginning. She struck it with lightning among many other things causing a storm around the beast. Wes was so stunned at her forth right actions and blatant anger that he worried what had caused her to act this way. His attention elsewhere caused him to not pay attention as he started getting tugged towards the high winds as he stood at the edge of the crater.

With one good gust of wind, Wes was knocked off his feet and pulled towards the pit. "Shit..." His hands clawed at the ground, getting grip up torn roots that stuck from the edge of the crater. He was at least thankful there were enough swords and spears in the Hydra to keep it in place. He hadn't noticed when throwing spears how sore he had become from being tossed into the tree. But at this point where only his own strength kept him out of the pit, he felt it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-07 01:35:07, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Focused

There was a lot going on around them. Viviane was trying to keep her eyes on the Hydra and maintain calm. If one of it's heads decided to strike against them, she'd strike back with double the force. No doubt Trinity would too. She proved herself a second later when one of the heads made a move towards her to undoubtedly take a nice bite out of her. With her sword in hand, Trinity thrust it into the beasts jaw, holding it there for a minute as the blood trickled down, before removing it and whipping blood everywhere. Viviane stared as the beast withdrew it head in obvious agony. "Thanks for that," she nodded in Trinity's direction. Without her quick reflexes, Viv may not have completely dodged that.

As soon as Viv got herself readied again Alex stormed out of nowhere in a fury. "GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" Suddenly she was throwing a charge of electricity at the Hydra with unyielding power. There wasn't a chance that the Hydra would survive the onslaught of Zeus' daughter's rage and power. But for good measure while the beast was being fried alive, Viviane summoned forth a wave of water to cascade down upon the Hydra. Water + Electricity? Well it wasn't hard to know who was going to come out of this alive and what wasn't.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

His shoulder was still in pain but he was ready for anything. Viviane would just heal him up after anyway so if he did injure himself more, it would be extremely painful but it wouldn't kill him. While waiting to strike, Trinity had managed to shish kabob one of the Hydra's heads, Wes was able to slit the Hydra's throat, and Theo was off being Robin Hood, shooting arrows at the weak points. All in all they were making good progress. That was when Alex appeared.

As if she was a storm, she swooped in and went on the attack. Being Zeus' daughter and all, she had the power to generate electricity and basically shoot bolts of lightening from her hands. And that's exactly what she was doing. It was kind of amazing to watch. Then Viviane decided enough wasn't enough and she basically submerged the the Hydra in a cloak of water. Smart as hell. Ian basically stood back and watched. "Well this about take care of it," he said pointing to the chaos that was unfolding in front of them all. Just then a gust of wind almost knocked him on his ass if he wasn't planting his feet on the ground so firmly. That's when he noticed Wes got knocked down and was clutching at the crater's surface. "Damn, hold on!" He ran over to the crater's edge and reached down for Wes, pulling him up and out of danger's way with his good arm. Ian collapsed to the ground from the exertion. "You alright?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-07 16:05:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.

With Viviane now working along side the raging storm, they managed to fry the beast instantly to death. You could slightly feel sorry for it as it crashed to the ground, it was just doing what it had been told to do, but there was no time for weakness. It was either them, or the beast. Alex cut off the electricity, and the whirling winds began to slowly calm as she hovered down towards the ground, her feet gently touching the Earth. She was trembling slightly, but not out of fear. Without a word to anyone, Alex headed through the small crowd of gathered demigods as she made her way back towards camp. Her eyes hadn't even searched for Daniel, or anyone else that she considered her friend, because right now!? her entire world was closing in on itself, and Alex was falling along with it.

She could feel others eyes upon her, probably wondering why she was alone, and why her brother hadn't been the one to protect them seeing as that was his job. But they didn't know yet.. they didn't know anything. Alex paused for a second, she hadn't gotten out of the others sight, not completely. She turned to them while standing on a small embankment, looking down at them. She sighed heavily down both of her slender nostrils. Her eyes were taking in each of their faces as she spoke clearly to them all. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone." she did her very best to not break down there and there, or to have her screaming out in agony all over again with tears streaming out of her eyes. "Please." she added, then turned back around to the direction she had been heading off into before addressing the entire camp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-12 00:24:57, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

He had felt a little light headed with all the mojo exertion from earlier today and last night, which served him right he supposed for wasting it on his own means of entertainment. Not only that but he couldn’t emphasize how useless he was in heat of the moment. Literally, the fire breathing hydra’s flames was getting to him and making him feel a little light headed. The rest of the group held themselves well enough that he had nothing to be too concerned about. Daniel moved he and his unfocused mind away from the battle though he watched, always ready to improvise a cast if need be.

Alex had flew in in time. “Finally,” he breathed. But there was something about her like Viviane’s demonstration of power. It was untrusting power summoned from the core but in an extreme wash over of emotion. Either way, combined, her and Viviane had put an end to the hydra crisis with the assistance of other campers immobilizing the beast. So he was grateful

Daniel watched Alex intently as she spoke with a different tone. A tone that was serious but at risk of breaking. He could detect the vulnerability in her without magic. He obliged her request and did a zombie shuffle towards the hall in thought, looking to the fried hydra before spotting Trinity and Viviane.

He couldn’t help it. He smiled. “You got a little…” He circled his hand around his face referring to the blood. “You too, Ariel.” Daniel gestured to Viv and the mess of blood they had on their pretty fierce features. Daniel couldn’t help but make light of a serious situation passed before more doom and gloom would be thrown upon them.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-13 05:24:24, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

As Wes hung onto the edge of the crater, he began to grow more worried as Alex's lightning and Vivian's water started to clash together. That's all he needed was to get electrocuted through the water. Not only would that suck, but he knew Alex would never forgive herself for hurting her friend.

Thankfully as he held on he heard someone call out towards him, "Damn, hold on!" When Wes felt Ian's hand reach down to grab his own hand, he grasped tightly to his arm as he pulled him out. Once they were far enough away from the crater and out of danger, they both collapsed on the ground. "Thanks man." Wes lightly patted Ian's chest in thanks. He laid there on his back, staring up at the sky as his chest heaved heavily while he tried to catch his breath. "You alright?" Wes laughed weakly, "I think so." He props himself up on his elbows. As he sat there he could see the smoke tower that rose from his cabin. "Fucking brilliant."

Wes' attention was quickly drawn to Alex once the beast was dead. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone... Please" He wanted to run up to her, pull her aside and ask her what was wrong and just be there for her. But he could tell that, at least right now, that wouldn't be a good move. She knew he was there for her, and he'd do what she asked without question. Wes got to his feet and made his way towards the main hall. Once inside, he took a seat. Looking down he realized he was wearing just boxers. The thought never crossed his mind when he was running from a monster or fighting for his life. But now virtually everything of his was destroyed, and it's not like people carried around extra pants. So Wes simple rested his hands in his lap trying to cover what he could.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : J A M S

"I mean Andy wasn't there for the return trip so she probably worked out some faulty exchange for Ajax. And he, meanwhile looks like he's dying. So she probably only asked his release and not his life. So she's stuck in there for nothing." David's answer made Jennova stand kind of frozen where she was. She wasn't really able to speak until he was gone. "Shit." That definitely was not what she was expecting.

Jenn couldn't help but feel a little bad about the Andy chick. She didn't particularly know the girl, but David seemed to at least be on somewhat better terms with her in comparison to other campers. Now the girl made a trade for Ajax who sounds like he's nothing more than a zombie. She could only imagine what would happen to Andy at the hands of Hades. No doubt she'd be locked away in the dungeons and tortured until her spirit breaks... If it does before her death.

From the looks of things out the window, the Hydra must have been dead or tamed. But Jennova decided with everything that happened from what she told her father, she'd be better off staying in her cabin. Although it made her look suspicious, she didn't doubt that over half of them had already probably assumed it was her anyways.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-13 13:35:32, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

After the hydra was well past dead, Alex spoke. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone... Please" Rather than a thanks to the group, silence, approaching Alex or a miraculous sorry to her for piffing her through the air Daniel resumed to his jokester self once the battle resided. “You got a little…You too Ariel.” He made a vague gesture to his whole face then towards Viviane, no doubt referring to the blood droplets they had coped for being engaged in close combat with the hydra.
"I can't imagine why. Forgive me for not caring for my appearance during battle. I know...or at least I hear, it should be a priority to some people but Viv and I were a little busy being productive in battle." She informed him, and behind the smooth snark was an accusing tone. She noticed Daniel drifting to the side and out of harms way during the attack. But she couldn't entirely blame him for his inappropriate timing. There was a whole new kind of tension present that she did not like or was comfortable with at all.

She was past the 'little' stage too. From the wound Viv healed, the material of her sweater had been torn and bloody on one arm. Her legs meanwhile were starting to color to bruises, so a little bit of the oppositions blood in the mix didn't matter. And a quick shower for the night was out of the equation as Alex wanted them in the hall for some important news.

As she reached the hall and took a seat, folding her arms over a chair in front of her, she noticed what a perfect horror icon she must have made. Young blonde bloody girl, looking like hell and back sitting casually near the back of an assembly.

Trinity couldn't help but risk a glance to the sculpture bare back of Wesley. She felt worse and better in one glance. Worse because he had lost his cabin and belongings in the attack. That and he was still sat awkwardly in his boxers, and as a personal preference she'd rather be messy and bloody than half naked. Better because his presence showed he was okay. Silently, she moved to his row, leaving a seat between them so she wasn't being invasive. "Good to see you made it." She whispered, though she kept her eyes ahead, waiting for Alex to speak.

Trinity studied the rest of the group carefully, and their consequences of battle.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-13 14:59:23, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.

Her brothers voice was ringing in her head with everything that he had spoken to her about, especially after stupid arguments with each-other. He'd open up to her about everything, even though he did that anyway, but they were deeper thoughts/feelings after hurting her with words he didn't ever mean.

Soon enough the others were coming into the hut where they gathered for meetings from time to time, if necessary, but this was far from a meeting. With her hands folded infront of her, she chewed lightly on her bottom lip, her eyes on the floor as she prepared herself. She didn't want to break down, or look weak.. but how could she mourn in silence? she was still half human after all. Once everyone was seated, Alex licked her dry lips gently before parting them to speak.

"I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." her bottom lip and chin began quivering gently, but she held it together. "I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe"

"But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself." If Alex could get the chance? she'd gladly take Hades down with the rest of the Camp, with a plan of course, and get rid of him for good.. but one thought stopped her from seeking revenge. David. After everything that was happening!? Hades was still his father. It wouldn't be fair to take his father away from him, especially since that wouldn't be something Alex would want to happen to herself. Why couldn't the Gods just live in peace for once? why all the pathetic bickering for the throne? they could help each-other, not fight each-other. though ending Hades's life would also end the war that would be coming their way.

"It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." Alex didn't really seem herself anymore.. she looked like she was shutting off her feelings so she didn't have to go through so much pain again. It was a bad idea to have siblings at this camp, and a mistake of allowing herself to feel for others. Even though Wes was in his boxers, she knew he'd be here for her if she needed him, but honestly!? at this point she just needed to be left a alone for a while.

The speech was done now, even if it wasn't a fantastic one.. but she didn't give a damn at this point. She looked like she was silently in her own world at the end, then headed off out of the hut before making her way towards David's cabin. Talking to him was needed, because she had an inkling that it was his sister, but she needed to just make sure it wasn't him first. It wasn't like he was going to confess anyway, and who was to say he'd dob in his sister if it was her!? Alex was gambling here, but it needed to be done.

Once at David's cabin which kind of looked intimidating with where it sat, Alex began to knock on his door with not wanting to barge in like Andy did. Not that she blamed her. Patiently she waited for him to answer. Hopefully he was home.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-12 05:26:15, as written by yukoman997

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-17 14:16:32, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Andy didn't really have to call him anything, just a thank you would have sufficed. But he understood how nerve-racking it must be to come face to face with a God. "You're welcome." he told her with a smile, then allowed her to pursue her friend who had given his wish away. Zeus respected David for his selfless act for his friend. People like David, Andy, his children and the other Demigods, were the reason Zeus did not give up on Mortals and their humanity. They were redeemable.

Once looking at his daughter, Alex ran into his arms the second his eyes locked onto hers. She flung her arms around his middle while crashing against his chest with her cheek. She hugged him as tightly as she could as the tears in her eyes slowly trickled down her tanned Greek cheeks. He kept her close to him, afraid of losing one second with her. With a sigh, he gently kissed her head once. He had missed quite a lot of the years his children were growing up, yet he did not feel like a stranger to either of them. "You have grown a lot, Princess. Just as beautiful as your mother.." he brushed the pad of his thumb gently under her eye to wipe away her tears of joy. "And where is your brother? I need to see him." that sounded urgent. Alex wiped the rest of her eyes, then pointed out to where he was before Zeus made his way over to his son with Alex proudly following behind.

Ajax had tried to pretend that he hadn't seen the both of them, but his father would still confront him.

"You're not yourself, son." were his first words, causing Alex to curl in her bottom lip and held it gently with her teeth as she watched Ajax. She blinked softly, then looked down to her feet for a moment. She knew it, she knew he wasn't being himself. "What are you even talking about? I'm fine." was he seriously going to act like he didn't know!? or did he not remember like memory loss? Ajax

folded his arms, and glanced at his sister once, who was stood beside their father. He was now wondering if she had told Zeus a bunch of lies for acting like Camp Athen's biggest asshole with a huge red capital A.

Zeus never had favorites out of his children, he just wanted to be a good father because his own father wasn't going to win any number one dad awards anytime soon. Kronos, the son of Uranus, and father of Zeus... had learnt that his son and the others would overthrow him eventually, so, Kronos decided to eat his own children until Zeus, Hades and Poseidon locked him away for all eternity. He would never do that with his own children, even if Ajax was to overthrow him.

"Your soul... it's gone missing." Alex looked to Zeus with a frown of confusion at first. But upon realizing where he may have lost it, caused Alex to open her mouth a little to speak. She hesitated for a second, unsure if her assumptions were in fact just assumptions... or truth.

"Dad... I think Hades has it or took it away. I don't know. It does sound like something he'd do." Zeus nodded. She was correct.

"You're right. He does have that gift because I watched my father grant him with that and many others." Hades had always been Kronos's favorite, all because he was as corrupted as he was. Rotten to the core. Kronos even wanted every mortal to be killed. Both the Valis's knew for a fact they didn't want to know about their grandfather because they had read the stories that seemed like fairytales, but now... it was a fact of reality.

"If you're both right about this, then how do I get my soul back?"
"You didn't die in the underworld, so it's not trapped there... it's lost here in the mundane world. You won't be able to find it, Son. Your soul will find you." as odd as that sounded to the both of them, they took his word for it. They had nothing else. That was going to be easy, though. Luckily. No-one fancied going back to the underworld anytime soon, and neither did Alex. She kissed her father on his cheek. "See you tonight hopefully. I love you." she waved them off before heading to her cabin to grab her training gear. While she got to her cabin, she saw Theo descending the hill. "You alright there, Fee?" she called out to him, jotting down his new nickname for him in her head. "My dad's at camp and the activities are starting. Check the board out by the hall." she pointed over her shoulder with her thumb. "Catch ya later." she waved once across with a smile before carrying on inside of her cabin to change.

Ares was about to protest against Trinity's words, but was attacked with a bear hug from his other daughter Melissa. He held her as he watched Trinity wander off for a second, then looked down at Mel with a smile, "hi, beautiful. Can I have the air back into my lungs now?" he chuckled. "I hope you're both training.." he wanted his girls to have fun also, but training was important and the main reason they were at the camp in the first place. They were all under supervision from the Gods, even if they didn't know it. They needed praise, and Ares was definitely proud of the both of them. "I am blessed with the both of you girls. Tell your sister that, and that I will always love the both of you. Don't even feel like you have to live up to me. You do what you can, and you do your best."

Alex was stood next to David and Andy while looking over the list for an activity. Rock climbing seemed to be perfect, so she took the pen that sat in the little tray, and jotted her name down in fancy letters before looking to Andy, "Looking well.. and thank you, for helping us. The both of you." she smiled with her hand gently touching their shoulders once while she passed them, and headed to her first assault course of the day. It was a huge wall, but that didn't both Alex one bit with having her Father's bravery. She was the little dare devil. She'd see her father tonight, but hopefully, he wouldn't leave before then.

"Just come to our cabin tonight, dad, let me cook us something on the BBQ & chat by the firepit?" Ajax didn't care if he wasn't going to show up, but he was doing it for Alex. He looked over at the wall, and could see his sister climbing it with a bit of a steady pace, but there was no race, no competition. She was focusing more on her footwork, and where to place her hands, then she'd gradually pick up the pace.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-22 05:52:57, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo looked down at his feet as he finally descended the final little hill to camp. He snapped back to reality when he heard the footsteps of someone walking toward him. He looked up, not realizing he still had an odd look on his face. "You alright there, Fee?" she called out to him. Theo fixed his face into his signature smirk as he approached while listening to the rest of her statement. He heard the little nickname, but people didn't give you a nickname if they didn't find you worth their time, so he didn't complain. "My dad's at camp and the activities are starting. Check the board out by the hall." she pointed over her shoulder with her thumb. Theo had been looking for some action as he scratched his head searching for a nickname to throw back at her. He smiled as he said "Okay Lady Lightning. I'll see you there. Maybe you can teach me how to fry a hydra..." Theo laughed at his own joke as he went by. "Catch ya later." she said as they went separate ways.

He arrived at the board to see some of the people from the party that he hadn't talked to. He hung back until he saw Alex arrive. Theo walked near the board quietly and began looking it over without a word, listening to those around him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-23 20:02:42, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

David didn't seem overly amused at Andy's more sarcastic comments. He simply gave a smile and a disapproving shake of his head. But for her, that was enough to make her chuckle at her own stupid humor. "You know, I don't even want to count how many times you've thanked me in the period of...like 12 hours?"

Andy scoffed, "Well stop doing stuff for me and I won't have to thank you so much." She teased with a very unconvincing grin. Of course she appreciated everything he has done for her. And honestly he's done more for her in the past 24 hours than anyone else has in her entire life. So it may seem like nothing to him, but for her it was everything.

David looked over at her as she rested her arm upon his shoulder to glance upon the list of activities. She didn't need his shoulder to lean on or anything, she was just doing it to be her usual annoying self. "You know the point of asking you is..." She raised her brows towards him in an attempt to look innocent although she knew exactly what she was doing. Plus, Andy was pretty easy going and didn't care too much what she ended up doing. She just wasn't a fan of doing it alone. "Okay... Officially I've only signed up for survival skills and ultimate fitness. Frisbee. And theater. And I'd hate to be a rule breaker by wandering into others. So take your pick. Though wall climbing sounds kinda appealing..."

"Officially..." Andy mocked while making air quotes with her fingers. "That's a technicality." She shook her head. "I signed up for survival skills but I am not in the mood to roll around in the mud and learn to build a fire... Especially when I can just make one." Obviously she meant with her powers. She assumed that now she was healed she'd be up to full power and able to do anything a survival class could teach her rather quickly. Sureeee it may be cheating, but she didn't really care.

Andy's attention was distracted momentarily when someone came near the board as well. He looked familiar from the bonfire last night but she didn't know his name or got a chance to talk to him. She simply smiled a friendly grin towards him before looking back at the board. "I'm signed up for the climbing wall... Sounds fun. But how is team work supposed to come into play?" She looked over at David, "Didn't Ajax say to 'remember team work' or something corny like that?"

***

Wes did a double take after he called out to Trinity, looking like he interrupted something important... Or violent. At first he thought maybe she didn't hear him, but as he parted his lips to speak, she piped up, “Hm? Oh, yeah. It was…good.” Although she was speaking towards him, her gaze was definitely not on him but on some passing camper which made him wonder what exactly he had missed. “And you don't know it but you and your freshness made a hero to that girl... The moment you turn your back, however...”

He raised his brows curiously wondering what in the world some dumb girl could say to get under Trinity's skin. "I can uh... You know, walk the other way." Wes motioned his thumb over his shoulder in the direction he came from. "What could she have said?... You don't seem like the type to let idiots get under your skin."

Almost as if flipping a switch, Trinity's demeanor changed as she cleared her throat. “So what about you, anyway? Feeling good as new? Fresh as rose? Etc, etc. You smell much better by the way. Much more tolerable.” She smiled before nudging him, which caused him to laugh softly.

Wes looked himself over, even slipped a slight sniff towards his arm pit. "I supposed I do don't I?" He grinned, "I guess the whole musky smell isn't your thing, huh?" Wes nudged her back with a soft chuckle. "The shower was much needed, and it's nice having fresh clothes to wear.... I mean, I do feel like I'm wearing tighter clothes than George Michael." He shrugged his shoulders slightly. "I guess I never really noticed how much... bulkier I am than some guys." Wes smirked slightly before tugging at the overly clingy shirt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-24 15:44:37, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I can uh... You know, walk the other way." He suggested and Trinity glanced to him slowly reforming a smile. "What could she have said?... You don't seem like the type to let idiots get under your skin." Usually empty and nonfactual words didn’t touch her but with Wes and maybe Ajax being the people she was implied a whore with was multiplyingly offensive. “Well I got tough physical skin. But when it comes to insults, and you know, pride and dignity and dragging others in the dump with me, creeping under my skin is easily done.” Though Trinity evaded what the girl had said exactly. For some reason it made her uncomfortable sharing that she was an apparent whore with Wesley. Nonetheless, she would be hunted down at some stage.

Wes looked himself over and appeared to sneak in a whiff of himself. "I supposed I do don't I?" he agreed with her improved scent statement. "I guess the whole musky smell isn't your thing, huh?" Wes nudged her back. "The shower was much needed, and it's nice having fresh clothes to wear.... I mean, I do feel like I'm wearing tighter clothes than George Michael." Trinity laughed and looked at him properly then laughed more. She felt like she might as well have been staring at his bare sculptured torso. "I guess I never really noticed how much... bulkier I am than some guys." She caught his little smirk and him tugging at the shirt. She shook her head laughing lightly through a grin. “And what convenience that is. You just remembered you're bulkier than some guys. Honestly Wesley, that's like me challenging some bimbo on the street then going 'oh I just remembered, I'm actually a born warrior.'” She teased. She knew he didn't pluck out the clothing for himself. But he wouldn't receive too many complaints either way.

Trinity couldn't help herself though. She pinched the fabric between her fingers then let it cling back to his body in amusement. She hung back from the little cue forming near the board and crossed her arms. After a moment or two she gestured for Wes to step towards it and have a browse. “Age before beauty.” Then she noticed Theo and smiled. “Hey. Haven't seen you since the bullseye stunts.” She circled around her eye. “You all good?”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-25 23:13:39, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

The girl who Theo had seen with Ajax at the bonfire smiled at him. Oddly enough, she looked pretty cozy with the son of Hades. Theo couldn't read him. He was a child of Hades. He couldn't be good could he. The guy just guy off an odd vibe. Maybe that was what he was going for. Theo smiled back at the girl softly before turning to peer at the board. There was rock climbing, some karate class, a battle strategy class, and many others. He had no clue what to do. He waited around for someone he knew that he could follow.

Soon enough Trinity showed up with that guy again. Theo remembered what Wes had told her in the woods during the bonfire. He hadn't spoken to the girl since, so he wasn't sure what he where things had gone since then, if at all. She smiled at him. She really was beautiful, and Theo couldn't help but smile back. "Hey. Haven't seen you since the bullseye stunts." She made a little circle around her eye. He pointed his fingers toward it like a gun and pulled the fake trigger with a big smile on his face. "Yeah my bad." He said scratching the back of his head as his smile faded. "You all good?" she asked. He caught a twinge of concern.

"Yeah, that hydra fight just took it out of me, and I guess it freaked me out. I had to clear my mind, so I went hunting. That's kind of my go to thing. I guess it's hereditary... Maybe I'll show you sometime." He said this last part with confidence. He remembered his mother's words about his focus not being on women, but clearly he couldn't help it. It was just habit to flirt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-26 13:43:16, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I'm signed up for the climbing wall... Sounds fun. But how is team work supposed to come into play? Didn't Ajax say to 'remember team work' or something corny like that?" David stared at Andy for perhaps too long at the foreign mentioning of teamwork and how it was what Ajax had said.

Was he still a delicate subject? Was everyone still loving and obeying him? Honestly it had gone over his head. But these kids were indefinitely tied to the son of Zeus's words, even after his little dirty deeds. "Okay." He dragged on looking for an alternative that might satisfy the surrounding audience. Not to mention he was way too afraid to spit back the A name in fear of a meltdown or a live debate. Physically Andy recovered but...mentally was a whole different page of feelings and recovery. "Then I got no idea." He admitted if they were all going to be such law abiding citizens.

He looked over his shoulder to the other bodies forming near the board and stepped aside for them. Staring at the board in his case wasn't doing anything for him. They all looked like mandatory scribbles that he had to pretend to be involved in. "You could just shout encouraging things and clap your hands occasionally. That's kinda like teamwork cross sportsmanship?" Then David had another idea. For his own benefit mostly.

Andy liked crowds and David liked isolation. "You could always trail along with this crew." David gestured forward with his head to Wes and the other flirty male figure and the blonde warrior princess. "Personally I've done my share of teamwork, wouldn't you say minotaur girl?" David smiled. The minotaur was just one example.
There was the hydra for the others, and in their case the Underworld. David didn't think himself above camp activities...not entirely anyway. But he'd rather hibernate and breathe. And research and prepare himself to his best capabilities.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-30 21:38:05, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex had finally reached the top of the climbing wall, pulling herself up with all the strength in both of her arms, then turned herself around before sitting. Her legs dangled off of the side as she looked down at the others, her long dark hair blowing back gently like you see someone that's in a photoshoot, or maybe in Daniel's case!? it would be the moment he imagines her walking towards him in slow motion. Seductively.

She could have flown up, literally, but she wanted to achieve this by her own strength and determination. With her arms on either side of her, and her palms pressing into the ground, a smile was on her face. "Come on slowpokes. Catch up!" she shouted out, and chuckled before softly biting her lower lip while smiling to herself. She loves to show off, especially if there was going to be so many eyes watching her which would make that moment even sweeter.

Her brother was within viewing distance, even if he was making his way towards their cabin with their dad. Maybe they were talking about Ajax's missing soul, and when they're going to decide on announcing it to everyone in camp. At least there would be a fair few people who'd be able to rest; knowing that Ajax's actions weren't truly his own.
Alex never understood the concept of fear, because it was always so easy to cast it aside if you really wanted to... so why did people choose to latch onto it instead of facing it? Luckily Alex had never gotten the chance to be afraid, but she could have sworn that she had felt some sort of emotion like it when she thought she was losing Ajax, then despair when she did. Momentarily. Either way, Alex was happy to have her big brother back even if he wasn't being himself.

After so many years without his father, he was now face to face with him for what seemed like the first time. The first time he can remember at least. There were so many questions unanswered, yet this soulless him wasn't interested in whatever answer Zeus would give him, or even excuses for being absent from most of his and Alex's life. "What happens if my soul doesn't come back?" part of him was hoping one answer, and the other part of him knew it was possible that it wasn't going to be a fairytale ending. It never was.

"You'll either stay like this... or die." That last word made Ajax look up to his father. Even though he was emotionless, he didn't want to die and leave his little sister by herself without him. He knew for a fact it would break her heart, and in time!? she'd become reckless in seeking out revenge for his death.

"For Alex's sake, I hope that isn't the case."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-04 18:34:10, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy dropped her arm from David's shoulder as he stared at her like she grew another head. Her brows furrowed as she pursed her lips trying to figure out why in the world he was staring at her. "What?"

"Okay. Then I got no idea." She watched as David looked around at the others who were joining to look up the list of activities. "You could just shout encouraging things and clap your hands occasionally. That's kinda like teamwork cross sportsmanship?"

Andy laughed. "I was just wondering... I didn't know if that meant the activities would be like... Altered to force us to work together." She shrugged her shoulders. "I couldn't careless either way."

"You could always trail along with this crew." Andy looked towards Trinity, Wes and Theo. It's not like she had a problem with any of them because she didn't. Honestly she didn't know them well enough. But it sounded like David didn't was suddenly changing his mind about doing something outside of his cabin. "Personally I've done my share of teamwork, wouldn't you say minotaur girl?" He smiled towards her.

Andy rolled her eyes slightly. "Tired of me already?... That didn't take long." She slipped her hands into the pockets of her jeans. "If you'd prefer to go be a hermit than I'll just find my brother and kick his ass for chucking my crutches earlier." She shrugged her shoulders slightly.

***

“Well I got tough physical skin. But when it comes to insults, and you know, pride and dignity and dragging others in the dump with me, creeping under my skin is easily done.”

Wes shrugged his shoulders slightly before lightly bumping her arm with his own. "I'm whatever they said wasn't true." He gave her a reassuring smile.

Trinity laughed after his comment about tight clothing. She only continued to laugh. He probably looked slightly ridiculous but it was better than dirty clothes or no clothes. “And what convenience that is. You just remembered you're bulkier than some guys. Honestly Wesley, that's like me challenging some bimbo on the street then going 'oh I just remembered, I'm actually a born warrior.'”

Wes laughed, shaking his head. "It slips my mind... Because I'm not like a super warrior like Ajax or you." He teased. "It's easy for it to slip my mind when its just the stupid genetics passed on from my mother." He glanced down as Trinity pinched the fabric then let it snap back to clinging to his frame. "Enjoying yourself?" He raised his brows curiously. He followed her towards the activity board. Wes wasn't really in the mood to do anything but it was whatever.

Trinity motioned for him to get a closer look. “Age before beauty.”

Wes held up a finger, "My dear... I am the age and the beauty. Thank you." He teased.

He stepped up to the board to look over the activities when he heard Trinity and Theo talking. Wes tried to ignore it until he heard Theo throw in some flirting. Typical. Instead of storming away he just pretended to be ignorant.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-06 02:06:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

She noticed that David had turned his attention in her direction from her shouting down to everyone. "I wonder what he thinks about me now. He's definitely not as bad as I thought he was" she thought silently to herself while gently swinging one of her legs back and forth as it remained dangling off of the edge. "Come on, David! show us all how it's done!" she shouted to him, then grinned while chuckling, showing her entire pearly whites. It was obvious that seeing her father again had made all of her Christmas's and Birthday's come at once. Ajax didn't have the heart even now to end that for her.

"What are you doing? Did you seriously fool around with two girls when Alex is here now? I mean is that really your taste at all? Obviously, you can do whatever you want on your own time and make your own decisions but fricken Courtney and Sasha? You're better than that." Duke meant well, and deep down Ajax knew he was right. Duke had always been like an older brother to him, and it wasn't just Ajax who looked up to him. It was Alex too. "I'm not myself right now." he confessed. "A lot happened while you were away, and just... nothings made sense since because it seems as though my memories have been wiped. Which they probably have." he knew that duke wouldn't understand and that he'd want to maybe question everything a little more, but all Ajax knew!? was it was good to see him again. Alex would now have the both of them to protect her. "All I ask is that you trust me. You and Al know me more than anyone else around here. You know this isn't me. I know that now."

"I feel like I missed a century or something."
"You're not alone on that."

Zeus had started to wander around the camp, just to check that everything was in order, that the Demigods were alright, and if they needed anything from him, or the others. "Who wants to embark on a little quest for me?" he asked, his eyes then searching the crowd and hoping that Theo would speak up on his own to join the quest. Obviously, Zeus wasn't going to allow him or someone else to go alone. They'd have to go as partners and work together to try and find an older demigod who goes by the name Jason Torvik, the son of Athena. Zeus treasured Theo's skills, and he knew he'd be the right Demigod for the job.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-06 13:39:25, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"My dear... I am the age and the beauty. Thank you." She almost did a double take with Wesley's response. “Eeesh. Way to let a girl down gently.” She joked and smiled giving a last tap on his back before engaging with Theo. "Yeah my bad. Yeah, that hydra fight just took it out of me, and I guess it freaked me out. I had to clear my mind, so I went hunting. That's kind of my go to thing. I guess it's hereditary"Made sense to her and she wasn't judging. Whatever worked for him. "...Maybe I'll show you sometime." It was all honesty and confession then something like an invitation. “Like animals?” She sucked in her lip and before she could even act astonished at the bizarre idea of hunting, she actually contemplated how she felt about it. “Geez. I don't...” She was cut off by this other voice of authority and thankful for it. Now Trinity didn't have to admit aloud that she didn't think she had the stomach or mind set for it. Killing bunnies or..horses or even predatory animals like a mountain lion...she couldn't see herself doing it unless in last case scenario. But creatures and beasts and some people were less of a problem.

Trinity glanced to Zeus then away, nudging Theo. “He's talking to you.” She told him lowly. Trinity saw the way his eyes targeted Artemis's son, wanting him particularly to embark on this special quest he spoke of. But a quest? Meaning a long agonizing journey didn't fit her patience thread. Zeus targeting the hunter of the group made sense.

She slipped in front of Wes pretending to take interest in the board so she didn't catch Zeus's eye or get dragged into it. She was far too close between the board and Wesley. Trinity rubbed her eyes. “Er I could just go back to sleep.” She mumbled with nothing leaping out for her. “Anything of interest?”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-09 18:42:27, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

"Honestly I have no clue, but you'd think they could be with all the power in this place."

Andy nodded her head in agreement. "I'm not sure what all they could do with a climbing wall." She shrugged her shoulders. Obviously she'd find out here in a minute but as she glance back over her shoulder, campers seemed to be climbing with relative ease. Of course, not everyone was a master climber but there wasn't people getting thrown from it or anything.

"Don't take it personally. You've lasted longer than most." With the absence of her arm on his shoulder, David then took the advantage of placing his arm on her shoulder.

This caused her to give him a sideways glance. "Well aren't I special." Her tone was undoubtedly smothered with sarcasm like most of her dialect was. But Andy liked having someone to talk to that wasn't her brother and the Valis'. Contrary to what many people may think when looking upon her, she has quite the tendency to be shy and introverted. Her tiny amount of friendships she happened to just fall into. Sure, at some point she's going to have to bite the bullet and try to make friends with everyone. But considering these are the first actual friends she's had in her entire life... it's easier said then done.

"But how about I crack out of my hermit shell, and we just do one activity together. Sure as I am that Daniel would love his ass whooping...it can wait a while." When David started walking, Andy slowly followed after him. Before she replied, she noticed his attention was drawn towards a shouting Alex on top of the climbing wall. "I'll pay you to dash up there and give her a love nudge."

Andy scoffed. "Oh yeah lets open that can of worms. 'Did you hear Andy pushed Alex off the climbing wall? What a bitch!'" She laughed while rolling her eyes. "I've already put myself in a bad light for... someone." She didn't need to say his name, David knew. "I don't think I need to add 'pushing Alex off a climbing wall to it.'"

Her attention was drawn back to Alex who shouted towards David, "Come on, David! show us all how it's done!"

Andy smirked, raising a brow as she looked over at him. "Yeah David, show us how it's done... Slower than me." She then playfully pushed him back before sprinting towards the wall. She was there in no time, grasping a red and blue rock in her palms as she hoisted herself up and started her ascent.

***

Wes tried not to laugh out loud when he heard Trinity's reaction to Theo's invitation. Yeah, offer to take a girl hunting. That's the way to her heart... like a bouquet of cockroaches. He rolled his eyes while raising his right hand up to rub the back of his neck.

His attention was drawn towards a deep booming voice that he had heard not a few moments earlier. Zeus. "Who wants to embark on a little quest for me?" Wes raised his brows in curiosity. If he had half a mind he would have offered to go. No doubt a quest would be interesting, probably get him some brownie points with Trinity, not to mention get him a better standing than a pretty boy at camp. But that thought also set in the realization of 'who in the hell would want an Aphrodite kid on a quest!?' What was he supposed to do? Seduce someone to death? Wes scoffed at his own thoughts.

Wes' attention was quickly brought back to reality when a mane of blonde hair moved between him and the board. His brows raised as he noticed how closely she was standing between him and the board. There was already barely enough space for another person between him and the wall, but somehow Trinity fit into that small space. “Er I could just go back to sleep.”

He laughed, crossing his arms over his chest which raised his elbows high enough to rest upon either of her shoulders. "At least you got to sleep on a bed." He teased before leaning forward to rest his chin upon the top of her head. "Giants don't work well on couches." He chuckled. She knew he was grateful for the tiny little couch to sleep on but he wouldn't be himself if he didn't also tease her.

“Anything of interest?”

Wes squinted his eyes slightly as he glanced over the board once again. "Well considering I'm not sure how much physical activity I could actually do in these clothes... I was thinking about song writing." After a moment or two he added, "But I'm fairly certain my guitar was lost in the fire." He laughed halfheartedly. "Maybe I should take Daddy's credit card and make a trip to town."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-24 16:38:07, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Alex nudged him and his fingers tightened furiously on the ledge in an instant as his torso leant forward and he faced the ground below as his weight threatened to topple over. David gave her a cold glare once he set himself back upright and didn't exchange with her beyond that. David's cold blues could communicate plenty.

After returning to the view and a few good minutes to cool off, he gave a content sigh out but maybe there was a little boredom overlapping with it. Nice view and nice day, good enough company but..something didn't sit right with him. Or maybe he was growing harder to appease in his age. His tongue slid across his teeth as he watched Zeus converse with another student. "Did he also do something worth a wish being granted?" He looked between the two girls then rolled his eyes to himself. They had their own problems regarding Daniel and Ajax. Besides if David wanted to figure something out, he was best to investigate it for himself. Was just quicker and easier.

He pin dropped down and intended to use the Underworld portal like a wormhole before a long skeletal hand reached out and yanked him into another portal. He fell chest first onto the solid surface and coughed and wheezed. Slowly he found the mobility to get to his knees. David was quickly restrained so he couldn't rise beyond that point, cuffed at the wrist by steel and steel chain that wrapped around spikes of the passageway to the throne. Even his head was pushed in a bowing position by the dead.

"David. My own son who betrayed me and took the sweet taste of revenge from the tip of my tongue. Yet hopes to rule the Underworld one day. Tell me boy, did Zeus grant you a gift for your betrayal?" David glared up at his father who had no doubt been watching from below. "Was it worth it? Did the girl you saved so heroically give you more than mere words of gratitude? Did Zeus' wish fulfill you?" All rhetorical questions that David did not bother to respond to but tried to shake off the person holding his head downwards. He growled out and hit the floor at his failed attempt. "Tell me, who else is there that you care for David? Who else is it that you love? Her? Zeus's son's girlfriend? Andromeda is it?" David scrambled to grasp Hades new direction. It was always important to stay in front of him or at least with him to understand intentions and therefore consequences.
"No." He answered and furrowed his brows. "No. You took the last girl I cared about from me."
Hades rolled his eyes as if disappointed. "Now that's not true. You have a beautiful niece and your sister."
David's eyes widened and his heart pounded wildly beneath his chest. "There is another one." He heard himself say. "A demigod. Tough, blonde and beautiful." David was surprised in how the lie poured out of his mouth.
Hades cocked his head in the slightest, as his cold eyes turned into calculating slints. "That is an interesting new development. We shall see." Hades rose from his throne. He stalked towards David and touched David's neck with a fingertip but it was enough to make him cringe.

When he reopened his eyes he was kneeling on lush grass at camp where a breeze touched his skin. David panted like waking from a night terror, like he had the beads of sweat trickling down his skin for it too. David got to his feet and made for his original destination.

David wasn't at the most subtle of distances but he was glad he overheard what he did. It gave him opportunity to join conversation. "Does Jason Torvik know how to liberate souls and bring girlfriends back?" David stepped up beside his acquaintance looking to Zeus then over the newish guy. It was as proper of an acknowledgment as he was going to get. David looked back to Zeus and continued. "Either way, I trust if you're asking for him he's brainy enough and gonna be some significant advantage. So we're in." David didn't favor dying in some titan verse god war, so if finding Jason was going to tip the scales their way, he'd tag along. God, David just hoped he wasn't a bitter and stubborn demigod. He was hardly in the mood to deal with it and likely end up being the first trial of the older demigod's skills.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-07 04:52:33, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy sat a top of the climbing wall, swinging her legs back and forth while her hands grasp the edge. "Did he also do something worth a wish being granted?"

Her gaze drifted over towards him, before following his towards one of the knew campers. She scoffed, "Wait now that's not fair." She held up a finger in protest, "I was in the Underworld and I didn't get a wish." She gave a soft laugh at her own sarcasm.

Then to her surprise David just... Dropped off the wall. At first Andy didn't know if he fell or jumped. But either way she called towards him, "David!" While trying to reach out and grab his hand, but she wasn't quick enough. She had half a mind to jump after him. When the boney had reached out and grabbed him she gasped. She knew where he was going... And it terrified her. Even though Hades was his father, who knew what he'd do to him after what he did, what they did.

When the skeleton like hand shot up from the ground it caused Alex to jump back and shout, "What the hell!?!" The brunette looked over towards Andy who was just sitting there, staring with her mouth agape at the spot where David disappeared into the ground. "Please tell me you just saw that too..."

Andy finally looked towards Alex simply nodding her head. It wasn't long though before the sight of... David was seen across the grounds near Zeus and Theo. She blew air out of her lips. "Thanks for the heart attack doucher." She mumbled under her breath. "I..." She pointed her finger towards him while pursing her lips, talking towards Alex, "Am going to kick his ass for scaring me like that." She let out a half hearted laugh.

As she sat there trying to calm her near heart attack, she noticed her brother on the high ropes course. At that moment an evil smirk graced her lips. "Speaking of asses to kick." Andy spun around where she sat so that she was kneeling on the edge of the wall, grasping at the ledge with her finger tips. "If you'll excuse me." She winked before lowering herself, then releasing the edge. She landed in a crouching position, then pushed off the ground and made her way towards him.

Andy climbed her way up the makeshift wooden ladder that was nailed to a tree, and sat on the small platform at the top. Daniel was too busy singing show tunes to notice her. She grasped the rope he was currently showing off on and gave it a couple rough jerks. Not enough to knock him off but definitely enough to get his attention. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." She hopped up and made her way through the obstacles towards him, holding a rope above head for stability as she came to a halt. "I should knock your ass off of here for chucking my crutches. I could have ended up incapacitated in the woods when another fire breathing something showed up. And then where would you be?" She released the rope to cross her arms over her chest while raising her brows. "...With a dead sister and a mountain of regret." She stuck her tongue out at him playfully.

***

“What..” Was Trinity's response to the tale of woe from Wes. He chuckled, shrugging his shoulders. He really was an open book, partially because he didn't care what people thought of him. But also because he wanted her to see that he wasn't just some dumb air headed Aphrodite kid. “How are you not sick of me yet?”

Wes laughed, slipping his hands into the tight jean pockets. "You're an acquired taste." He teased, "But I've been told I have weird tastes."

He raised a curious brow as she spun on her heels and raised her hands in surrender, “Okay. I'm done. Walking away now.”

He shook his head calling after her, "You sure you aren't the one getting sick of me?"

Wes decided to just walk around. It was a nice day and he didn't feel entirely in the training and working out mood, especially in clothes this tight. His gaze drifted towards Zeus, David and Theo, who was talking about trying to get Trinity to go on the quest. He clenched his jaw as he turned and walked in the other direction. She'd be good on a quest, and kick ass. He knew that and sure, he'd be proud. But also deep down he didn't like the idea of her... and Theo... That's all he needed was for her to come back a couple weeks later arm and arm with that guy.

He must have looked pissed or distracted because his attention caught by a set of giggles. Wes glanced over to see some Athena girl, and an Aphrodite girl. "Something troubling you brother?"

Wes sighed, "Nothing that concerns you."

"There are dozens of girls at this camp." The Aphrodite girl said.

The Athena one then added, while trailing a finger along his chest, "You could have anyone you wanted with a face... And body like that. Maybe even at the same time. Why let one girl put a frown on that handsome face." She grabbed his cheeks, making a kissing face towards him.

Wes pushed the girl's hand away before his sister spoke up again. "There is a reason Aphrodite's children have the most fun. We can have whoever we want."

"Just because you're her kid doesn't mean you have to be a slut."

"You know you could always make her love you... It's really easy. I could show you."

The daughter of Athena smirked, "You can try it on me."

"Aphrodite is the Goddess of love... Not lust. Love is earned not taken." Wes growled, before walking past the girls and heading down one of the trails in the woods.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-08 02:07:29, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Woop!" He exclaimed as the rope wobbled unexpectedly. He turned to see the source and at first offered his sister a bright grin. But as it turned out her reason for joining ropes course was to rain on his parade. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." He pulled a face that more or less communicated his disagreement with that statement. "Whatever floats your boat, sis."

"I should knock your ass off of here for chucking my crutches. I could have ended up incapacitated in the woods when another fire breathing something showed up. And then where would you be?" Daniel hadn't considered that which was a point, dramatic as it all was. "...With a dead sister and a mountain of regret." She poked her tongue out. "Well, you know, you're welcome anyway." He sighed out giving himself one last theatrical spin. "Oh, thank you greatest brother ever Daniel. You're a saint for protecting my pride and dignity," he said in a poor imitation of a girl's voice. "From what I can see, you're fine now. Full recovery and all." But for safety measure he moved onto a tiny platform. Heights always slipped silently under his skin. And to share it with his wicked sister was slightly more nerving especially after the whole threat of knocking him down. Daniel knew somewhere in him he was deserving of a little kick up the bum but to admit it was something he'd never do. "You didn't really want to see the whole old protective brother verse guilty boyfriend brawl anyway. It’s overrated."

He hugged the groomed tree with an arm and leaned against it. "So are you here to karaoke with me or knock my ass off from here because your crutches blew away by some freak gust of wind?"

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Looks like we're partners." He put out his hand and David inhaled through his nose deeply and shook it. "I'm Theo, son of Artemis. You're a son of Hades right? Doesn't seem like it. That's cool bro." His brows knit together, not sure what to make of that opinion but let it slide. The less they talked the better. "Hey did you see where Trinity went? I think she could help us. I'm gonna try and convince her to go." At that David laughed. Who didn't want a piece of that blonde? Nonetheless, he turned to face Theo and decided to give him an opinion back. "I'm sure you'd have more of an idea than me of the blonde beauty's whereabouts." Followed by a helpless smug smile. Yet it was undeniable that she would be pretty useful so he moved on, jokes aside. "Let's go find her then."

He went for a little walk around until he saw her. When David found her, he smiled. This was their help and she was worn out. She was young and tough but looked like she wanted to retire. David stepped over her legs. "Hey. We need you to…" He cut himself off then looked up to Theo for his pitch or convincing or whatever it was he planned to do to persuade her to join. His words were probably better than what David’s demands could offer. "Theo will explain."

HEX:#fd0101

He didn't have to talk then. Ajax's silence was enough of a response. One he wished better for but enough and one Duke would have to accept. He didn't want to pry. Until Ajax went rigid like in a trance. "You okay? AJ?" A ball of light charged towards them and struck Zeus’s son in the chest making him collapse. Duke was by him in a second. "Hey, hey. Are you okay?" Duke clutched Ajax’s shoulder for a focus point, steadying him all the same. "What the hell just happened?" He inquired calmly but no less concerned. Duke had a hunch at best but there was no guarantee.

Duke got AJ to his feet one slow and cautious step at a time, even stooping his head a little if Ajax needed the weight support.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-08 18:42:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex nodded once as Andy left her to join her brother no doubt which she understood too well before jumping off the edge herself, and hovering down towards the ground with her long dark hair flowing up above her head with the gravity. She landed gracefully on her feet before heading through Camp, her eyes wandering around at everyone else who was interacting with each other while doing their activities for the day. David, Theo and Trinity looked like they were getting ready for the mission her father had set them on, Wes had blown off a slut trying to come onto him which Alex smiled at proudly, and Andy was off in the distance with Daniel on the ropes. Her eyes pulled away from them, and landed on Duke who was crouching down next to her brother on the ground. Panic rushed through her as she quickly ran towards them at a fast pace. "DUKE!" she cried out his name with fright in her voice, the type of voice you'd hear when you thought someone was laying their dead before your very eyes.

Upon finally getting to them, she slid in next to Duke and leaned over her brother, frantically looking him over. "What happened? - Aj!" she cupped his face in her hands, ready to break down in tears if he had left her yet again.

"Wake up! please!" she begged him, and quickly checked for his pulse with her two fingers pressing into the side of his neck. Thud-thud, Thud-Thud.. Luckily there was a heart beat. She closed her eyes and blew out her lips to slowly let out the air that she had held in with how tense she felt before she looked to Duke, her hand resting on Ajax's chest. "did he attack you?" maybe his soulless self had turned on Duke, then Duke had to knock him out for a little while, but it seemed as though Ajax had been able to control himself with no soul because there wasn't an urge to even get angry, so why would he lash out at Duke?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-09 23:49:57, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo couldn't read David. He almost seemed to be putting him off. Theo let it go though. He knew he could be overbearing sometimes. David did laugh when he asked about Trinity though. Theo cracked a slight smile before David said, "I'm sure you'd have more of an idea than me of the blonde beauty's whereabouts."

Theo laughed a little himself. "No... I didn't see which direction she went in." David smiled before starting to walk back towards the cabin area. "Let's go find her then." David floated his way around camp, and Theo was content to trail a few feet behind. He got lost in his thoughts like usual. Being assigned such a big mission was nerve racking. He was gonna head to Ohio and see what they could find out about Jason Torvik. Then they would go find him.

David cut off his thoughts when he found Trinity. Theo snapped his head up to see Trinity sitting with her back against a tree. She always looked so gorgeous to him. He shook those thoughts off as David directed the sales pitch to him. "Hey. We need you to…Theo will explain." Theo looked at him with a strained smile. He calmed his expression quickly though. He turned to Trinity.

"So you know how Zeus Wanted my help for something?" Theo paused and took in a deep breath. "Well he wants me to go and find an older demi god named Jason Torvik and bring him back here. Jason was last seen in Ohio. He said it could be dangerous, and anyways........ I've seen you a battle. You're fierce and strategical. We could really use your help. David is coming with me. Will you?" Theo ended nervously. This was worse than asking a girl out.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-10 16:20:51, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity was definitely zoning out, but it didn’t make her blind to the careless legs passing over hers. Had he heard of space invasion? Trinity’s eyes trailed upwards to David and it all made sense. “Hey. We need you to…” He begun but cut off, perhaps to reconsider his approach which would have been wisest. “Theo will explain.” David said instead, glancing forward to the son of Artemis. Trinity turned her attention to him as prompted.

"So you know how Zeus Wanted my help for something?" Trinity nodded and waited for him to continue. "Well he wants me to go and find an older demi god named Jason Torvik and bring him back here. Jason was last seen in Ohio. He said it could be dangerous, and anyways........ I've seen you a battle. You're fierce and strategical. We could really use your help. David is coming with me. Will you?"
Theo's new invite was much improved from hunting, but somehow less confidently projected. Trinity couldn't help but grow a smirk and nod along with the compliments. She acted as if she needed to consider it pursing her lips and taking her time to respond. “Hmmmm. I guess so.”

She didn't know Theo too well but she was willing to bet he'd work 100% of the way to get the job done, making him a reliable partner to go with. Trinity hardly had a problem with it, if not, she was more excited about getting out and looking for Jason than dreading it. Although she didn’t trust David travelling with them. Lucky for the newly assembled quest crew she wasn’t the kind to argue and whine, plus, had just an open enough mind.

She bounced up to her feet and looked between the two. “Like giving a girl a flower,” Trinity commented cheerily. Truly it felt like her equivalent. “How long do we think it will take to track down, Jason?” She asked, testing the name out for the first time. It was odd referring to a man without a face. “Sooner the better right?” She gestured for one to lead the way.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-14 14:04:12, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

"DUKE!" She cried out his name in fright. He put a hand out to stop Alex from her little panic attack and smothering whatever air Ajax could get. But that was meaningless because in she slid and leaned over her brother in a frantic state, with frantic questions. "He’s fine." Duke assured, the same time Alex had discovered his pulse.

"Did he attack you? Despite the circumstances he laughed. The day Duke and Ajax actually attacked each other would be when they lost their minds and all identity of themselves. Or maybe a spar turned too rough. "No. Not this time Al." He slung Ajax’s arm over his shoulder. "Are you gonna help me carry him to the med hut oooor..." Duke's attention moved to some other fast approaching male to the scene. "Is he ok? Should I get someone? I can't guarantee I'll get there fast, but..." Duke scanned him or more so his wear which was eye grabbing. He flashed a smile in another brief moment of amusement. Perfect. "Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help." Duke pointedly look at the male when it came to the carrying assist then let his gaze drop vaguely with the other getting help.

Ajax probably just needed a little rest and maintenance/monitoring. Blood pressure, brain waves, turns of his friends watching after him until his full recovery was assured. He tried to lift up the unconscious Ajax, setting his jaw with effort.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He rolled his eyes. The look she gave him in a quick glance said it all and distrust wasn't a new concept for him. But presently they had a common goal and that was all that mattered. Theo's say wasn't as short and sweet as he idealized but he got there in the end and more importantly, earned his brownie points with Xena.

She got to her feet. “Like giving a girl a flower,” she said. David frowned lightly at the comparison, finding amusement in it all the same. “How long do we think it will take to track down, Jason? Sooner the better right?” He looked at her and her genius mind. Some more common ground. "Now that, we agree on." David begun walking to the border since they had to start somewhere. Out of camp seemed like an obvious beginning point.

David wasn't particularly talkative on a good day. And he was always broody. Hence not having much to share or say with Theo or Trinity. His mind was far too busy wondering on his father's next move. And what exactly his words had cost him. What it all meant. David glanced back over his shoulder. "Since we know nothing about this guy, we're gonna prepare to use all our assets, right?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

His head bobbed side to side. It was true, Rasputin's song did generally catch it's victims into singing about revenge. But he had already made his claim so out of stubbornness, he'd stick to it. Likewise, he responded with gestures when Andy replied with, "My dignity? I suppose a cripple on crutches spouting threats to a son of Zeus would be pretty degrading wouldn't it?" Daniel parted his index and thumb in measurement. Was always wiser not to rile up the sister more than necessary.

"David's doing actually... Zeus granted him a wish for betraying his father." Daniel's brows perked up at the new slice of information. "Well miracles do exist." "So yeah... Voila!!" "Voila indeed," he echoed quietly. "Eh Zeus, smeus anyway," he said as if it was riff-raff. He put up a finger as he had a lightbulb moment. "It's the Son of Hades' generosity you got to look out for. Last big bro thing I'm going to say." Daniel would very much try to renounce himself from brother mode. It was...work.

"Eh... I tend to like my brothers in one piece." Daniel tilted his head. "I like me in one piece too." He mumbled his agreement. He hugged his old pal, tree, tighter when Andy approached. All that was missing was jaws music to back her up. "And I'd be down for karaoke if you actually chose a decent song... Like oh I don't know... Mulan!" False alarm. He exhaled through his nose slowly. Andy kicked up in mock kung fu fashion. "Let's get down to business!" Daniel chuckled this time. "Can you imagine all of Camp training to that song? You know I've actually always wanted to execute dance manipulation." He nodded once to communicate the true story it was. Then broke out into some more spontaneous singing like he and his sister did so well. "How could I make a man out of yoooouu."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-17 15:54:47, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Luck was on their side as it turned out. She nodded to Theo’s first announced plan of action but like him, didn’t intend to say bye to anyone. A few people popped into her head, more so one, sure, but she didn’t really feel the need to explain to them she’d be off on a mission for a few days. They could figure it out. Plus goodbyes had a way of dragging on.

Trinity headed to her cabin. Proceeded to shove some clothes in a bag and to her that counted as prepared as she could ever get. She eyed a few extra bits and bobs in her cabin but weapons on a plane were never wise and extra luggage was just a nuisance which downright sucked. She’d be back home soon enough anyway and live without a bit of rock in her ears for a while. She slung the bag over her shoulder and patted her dearly beloved cabin goodbye. Trinity hoped there wouldn't be anymore incidents at camp when she was gone resulting in the fall of her second home.

“Didn't you say bye to anyone?” Trinity pinched the fabric of David's top who was getting ahead of himself and tugged. “Wait for Theo.” She warned. They stood side by side at the border of camp for some time before she decided to speak again. “So use all our assets huh? Well, I’m clearly the muscles and strength. Theo’s the hunter and tracker. So what does that make you?” She turned to look at him and narrowed her eyes, mocking speculation. She was only half kidding. Although there wasn’t much trust between the two, she wasn’t going to be totally disrespectful towards him. Rough souls usually had rough circumstances. It didn't mean he'd get the pity express either.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-18 05:33:18, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Somehow, he didn't quite like the sound of packing things. But a point it was so he went off to his lonely cabin and packed a bag. Anything else improvised and needed could be stolen. Jenn and him weren't on the greatest of terms. Bitter was just what they wore so well in front of each other and life went on. Leaving no one of interest to say bye to. He didn't exactly owe anyone an explanation of a leave of absence. Though it probably wasn't a good look with the hell Hades recently plotted on camp. David walked back to the border and had intended to keep going at a steady pace for them to catch up.

“Didn't you say bye to anyone?” She said shortly followed by a tug on his top. "Didn't you? No Alex? Andy? Ajax? Warriors 'R Us club? No...Wes?"
He stood there stuck by the blonde as they waited for Theo's return and what the say was. “So use all our assets huh? Well, I’m clearly the muscles and strength. Theo’s the hunter and tracker. So what does that make you? David turned his head to her to show a steeley glare. “I’m the muscle.” He corrected simply. “Theo’s the hunter and tracker.” He broke it down nice and slow for her. Especially since he didn't want her to miss the last and vital part. “And you’re the girl.” His whole body faced her now, towering above her. She was easy to insult so he continued with his harsh reality, “So be prepared to use your ass-ets. We don’t know what Jason is like. But we're still getting him.” He didn't mean to imply at the cost of her dignity and even if it meant sleeping with him. Just that she should be prepared to use her feminine charms and appeal to his sexuality if normal means of persuasion didn't work out.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-26 18:03:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Oh, that sister was so argumentative light hearted as it all was. He rolled his eyes. "Actually I happen to like David, even before he saved your butt." He corrected. "He's the only one that appreciates my wicked ways. But trust, young one, is a different league." All circling back to Daniel's main point. Not to trust David. Hade's blood ran thick in those veins.

"Have you talked to Alex since everything?" Daniel rose an inquisitive brow. How did she jump into song? He followed Andy's gaze to some collection of specs. "She's kinda been through a lot in the past 24 hours." It took too much effort to avoid sassing back to his sister. Andy elbowed his side and nodded towards the distant figures, though likely pointing out Alex. "Remember... Be as mysterious as the dark side of the moon." That was the words of wisdom she left him with. "You know you kind of suck at playing cupid," he called after her.

Daniel sighed out and folded his arms across his chest. He thought about it, staring calculatingly, but it never really went beyond that. Andy said it herself, she had been through a lot, so why add more to that plate with his mischievous presence. Alex needed huggers and comforters and that wasn't him. Daniel remained perched on the platform, even as the high ropes course disbanded.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke nodded to the male that introduced himself. "Duke." He replied.

Ajax started to wake and like Wes, he loosened his hold but hovered close until his stability was assured. But of course Ajax was quick to gain his own feet. Apparently the physical struggle wasn't as much as the mental one for Ajax to bounce back from. But Alex was right, if that was his soul returning the things he did without a soul weren't him. And though an apology would help set some things right or at least clear the air, he couldn't blame himself. Wes and Alex offered assuring words to him.

Ajax further made a request to speak with Trinity and Andy. Wes had already shot off to find the familiar feisty blonde leaving Duke to find...Andy. Duke nodded to them and set off into a jog. There wasn't real urgency but sooner the better. He stopped at every new comer asking if they were Andy or had seen her, but most weren't very helpful. Eventually he came to someone he

pleaded was the last one, walking through the shallow tide of Camp Athens' beach. "Andy? Please be Andy." He begged aloud as he covered some feet between them. "I'm a friend of Ajax's and he really wants to talk to you." Duke then lowered his gaze to the clear water. "Look, I'm not sure of the exact circumstances or what went on between you two but he needs to see you. Apologize at least." Duke flickered his eyes back to her and smiled halfheartedly. He was never one for speeches but he didn't want to assume Ajax's thoughts and feelings, nor tell her the whole soulless aspect. That was for Ajax to explain. And Andy to believe in the stranger Duke was to her. "Think we all know he's made of a good heart and a good man."

Since her whereabouts led him to a nice view, he sighed out and sat in the sand. Already there was so much drama. On this side of camp things seemed to slow down. There was distance between all the worlds.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Seemed Trinity lost her humor in a mentioning of the son of Zeus and Aphrodite. But David kept it low-key for now. Something to store away and prod at later. Things only got better for David in terms of Trinity not swinging at him, and in doing so defaulting that he had a point. But again, he'd keep it low-key. He didn't fancy pushing his luck while she was still bordering that aggressive, insulted line. “Bite me, David,” she said. He clucked his teeth at her and before things had a chance to escalate, Wes was there, holding up the tension as he had to catch his breath. David kept his distance, but listened in on the news that Ajax had got his soul back. That explanation made so much sense for Ajax's behavior but would be pretty tricky to forgive...Trinity scoffed and David intended to investigate these new feelings towards Ajax, but at a better time. Though interrogating her in front of Wes would have it's special dramatic effects he was sure. "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." His twisted mind jumped to challenge that. Wes would eat his words and Trinity would swallow her pride. Be in debt to him. He tried not to smile as it wasn't a suited time for him.

“Bye!” She called as Wes left. Even Trinity knew that was a stuff up as she cringed then ran in front of Wes. He sighed out, only comforted in the thought she wasn't a princess or drama queen. Then Theo passed and David wanted to laugh and make a few antagonistic comments , but bit his tongue and kept his poker face. Let the pure emotions do it's own work. "Hey guys! I think we're set. I found out that he is working in Akron. We'll fly to Cleveland and then drive there. The cab should be at the gas station by the road in a few minutes, so we should get going." Theo called, more so to push Trinity along. Not awkward or tense at all.

"So what's your plan when we meet Jason?" He asked Theo. The guy basically had the reins.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-30 03:02:35, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy stopped mid thought and mid step when she heard an unfamiliar voice, "Andy? Please be Andy."

"Depends who's asking." She couldn't help but chuckle slightly, turning to look towards the male she hadn't yet met at camp. But in all fairness she didn't know a lot of people at camp. Sometimes it slipped her mind how little she had been there. Such a short amount of time but it felt likes months. "Yeah I'm Andy. And you are...?" She asked as friendly as possible hoping it wasn't someone she was previously introduced to and just simply forgotten. She would feel horrible if that was the case.

He closed a little more distance towards her, "I'm a friend of Ajax's and he really wants to talk to you." Andy quickly broke eye contact while inhaling sharply. She hadn't realized how just hearing his name would... ache. "Look, I'm not sure of the exact circumstances or what went on between you two but he needs to see you. Apologize at least."

Andy's mind was going a mile a minute. If he needed to talk to her, why didn't he come find her? Why send a messenger? And apologize for what? Not giving two shits when she looked like the wrong end of a smurf after staying in the Underworld so he could leave? As much as she was hurt about what he did with the other girls... She had no right to be. He wasn't hers and he never asked her to be his. But none the less it hurt.... It hurt like a bitch.

The guy looked back towards her and gave a half hearted smile which she tried to return with the best of her ability. She hadn't realized she was chewing on her bottom lip to refrain from allowing her emotions to overflow like they did earlier. "Think we all know he's made of a good heart and a good man." Andy gave a weak laugh. A tear ran down her cheek as she nodded her head in agreement. She knew he was a good guy. Maybe that's why it stung like it did.

She contemplated joining Duke and even made her way towards him with her shoes in hand. Andy didn't know the guy but he seemed nice, and definitely like someone who she could pick their brain about Ajax before jumping into the ring. She didn't know if she was quite ready to open up that can of worms again. Especially if there were others around. Because she knew she would just break down... She didn't want anyone seeing that. She already regretted letting her brother see it. But just as she went to sit behind him she heard Alex's voice over a PA, "Ajax, can you please come to the welcome desk? I'm sorry, but it's really important. No detours."

Andy's gaze immediately shot towards the camp as she chewed her bottom lip. "That doesn't sound good." It wasn't her place and she knew it. And no matter how mad she was... She still cared. Her gaze went back to Duke. If he claimed to be a good friend of Ajax's she figured he would feel the same thing. "I... gotta make sure everything is ok." With that she sprinted off back towards camp not even caring to put her shoes back on. She didn't look back to see if Duke was following but she had a gut feeling he probably would.

***

Trinity saluted him when he asked her to come back alive, “Will do chief.” Which caused Wes to chuckle while shaking his head slightly. He couldn't help but notice her gain a little more confidence when he said she wouldn't need looking out for. And after waving bye and staring off she shouted, "Bye!" after him. His face puckered slightly but then again she wasn't a very warm fuzzy person, and he didn't want to over step any boundaries.

Wes kept walking forward. He tried to slip his hands in his pockets but they were too tight for even that. He grunted in frustration and before he had a chance to try forcefully shove his hand in the pocket Trinity was in front of him. “Woah. Hey, sorry.” He couldn't fight the smile that crept to his face in the fact she actually stopped him from leaving. Even if that meant almost running into him. She pushed herself back using his chest as a back board, then proceeded to brush off his chest like she left dirt on him or something. "Sorry." He raised a brow and chuckled. “Just sorry.”

She laughed a little nervously. "No worries Blondie," He smirked knowing she hated the nickname. "I may not be as tough as you but I won't turn to mush from getting ran into or... dusted off...?"

“Oh, right. Um a proper bye to you... So do you wanna...hug it out?” Trinity half attempted holding out her arms for a hug then shifted offering another option, “Or shake goodbye?”

Wes rolled his eyes, "Come here weirdo." He took her hand that was outstretched for a shake and tugged her into a hug. It probably felt like a giant bear hug to her. He never really quite noticed how massive he was in comparison to her. He almost felt like he could break her but knew that she could break him a lot easier. "Please do come back all in one piece... And... Alive." He said while resting his cheek momentarily on the top of her head. Wes didn't want her seeing any worry behind his eyes. "Because then... I'd have to like threaten death boy over there for a trip to Hade's crib to get you back." He slowly released her, smiling down at her. "And we both know that I'm too pretty to deal with the whole Underworld thing." He teased before nodding his head back towards David and Theo giving her one more sad excuse for a wave goodbye.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-03 15:20:06, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She went to her tip toes to peek over Wes' should and begged for one minute to spare to Theo. Trinity would join them soon enough.

“Feelings, Wesley.” She said as if being called a weirdo hurt. Nonetheless she was pulled into a hug and wrapped her arms around him. She felt half the friendly giant’s size. He was like a teddy bear that could use his build for fighting but instead chose loving. "Please do come back all in one piece... And... Alive." He had said that a few times now so she thought a slightly more serious response would suffice. “I’ll be fine. Honestly.” Camp was the more dangerous place. "Because then... I'd have to like threaten death boy over there for a trip to Hade's crib to get you back." She laughed and drew back looking up to him. "And we both know that I'm too pretty to deal with the whole Underworld thing." She nodded. “Yeah, well I'll try spare you the trouble.” Then she chuckled lightly. Not wanting to delay her impatient company she started shuffling towards them. “You just…take care of yourself. Be good and stay on top of your training.” Now that felt like some wise departing words though being good was a little ambiguous. All for Wes' interpretation though.

Trinity rejoined Theo and David then gestured off so they could walk and talk. But mostly just get the show on the road and listen for Theo's plan when they met Jason.

With the camp behind them, she felt off. Summer was usually spent training in the one large area, guarding her cabin from no one and nothing, engaging in spars. It was tuning into Ares and the aspects he left with her. Not tracking down some demigod outside of camp and walking along the road to the gas station. It'd be a dream if Jason came along easily. She chewed her lip rather anxious in going in blind, knowing minimal about the guy.

Trinity didn't like leaving the camp behind. They had already ran into so much danger. And while they still had Mel, and the Valis' though they had their own absorbed dramas, Trinity wanted to be there in vital moments knowing she gave it her best effort. One warrior could tip the odds. That's why they were looking for this son of Athena, she supposed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-09 02:00:23, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo watched the final good byes between Trinity and Wes with a strained expression. He turned towards David and started walking just before David said "So what's your plan when we meet Jason?"

The truth was that Theo had yet to think that far ahead yet. There were no guarantees that Jason would just up and come with them. He could have a family he didn't want to leave, a job he couldn't afford to lose, or so many other things. Theo had no idea what to expect. He walked along side David as he talked. "I'm not sure. Zeus didn't give us the book on the guy, so we really don't know what we are walking into. He could be easy to deal with or hostile as hell..." Theo's nerves showed through in his speech. He looked over his shoulder to see Trinity trailing behind them slightly. She looked nervous too. David, on the other hand, was as calm and steel faced as ever.

They approached the edge of camp, and Theo took one more look behind him, one more deep breath. He could do this.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-11 13:08:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He’d tweak a few bits here and there on Theo’s lack of plan on approaching Jason but it was fair enough. No one knew what they were diving into or what to expect from the guy and therefore initial plans of encounters would differ. David was hoping some reasoning and intelligence lay in the man but at the same time he hoped for a bit of a challenge. Either way, they’d recruit him eventually. David would be content to improvise dealing with him if his services were required. “Makes sense,” he commented so the guy didn’t feel too hefty with being the leader but not being certain in what to do in approach.

David trudged all the way down the road to the gas station and to the taxi that awaited them. Without prompt, he opened the front passenger seat and sat near the driver. Squeezing in the back with legs touching and arms pinned wasn’t for everyone. He’d much rather comfort, unlike what he provoked in the taxi driver. Mortals were so fragile and kind of like animals in terms of sensing danger in their core. But average jo’s were also the most likely to shake the feeling off. “Sir. I’m going to have to…”
“There is not a chance I’m not going in the back with them.” David turned his head to meet the driver’s gaze. He was more than some stubborn teenage punk and he wasn’t asking. The driver had the brains to figure it out and left it alone and so did David, staring forward. "Airport. Let's go." Not that he was particularly busy or had other things to do, he just didn't care for being stationary. Or a recruit mission the more he thought about it. But whatever got him a breather from camp's dramas and people he disliked. Least Trinity and Theo were bearable in their ways.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke glanced up from his tinkering as he thought he heard a voice in his workshop. He put his tools down and approached the sound around the corner to see AJ. His shoulder’s slackened and he sighed out, relieved to see him. “Hey, man. You okay?” It seemed a stupid question and Duke knew that but he wanted to know how he was holding up with whatever new wave of grief threatened to drag him down in spirits. Whatever happened, Duke and his workshop would be there for him whenever he needed. He could choose to talk or just sit in silence, each would be fine by Duke. Ajax was a welcomed and unjudged guest.That was the way it has been and always will be.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-18 13:55:08, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I'm not sure. Zeus didn't give us the book on the guy, so we really don't know what we are walking into. He could be easy to deal with or hostile as hell.." She heard Theo answer.
“Long as you’re willing to do whatever it takes.” And she was betting Theo was and that was all that mattered. More than half the time things didn't go according to plan and had to be improvised anyway.

If he was hostile Trinity would enjoy the challenge. Soo much. Give her muscles something to tackle and fight. To some degree there was an ache for violence in her bones and a craving to slam some weight down. Preferably a person's but when you were desperate you couldn't always choose. Besides if Jason had a laid back attitude it was a bonus really and she'd be happy for that. Trinity wasn't a pot stirrer and would just as gladly accept compliance and reasoning.

She climbed in the taxi and scooted to the furthest side making room for Theo as David jumped straight in the front. Trinity dumped her bag between her legs and sighed out heavily. The journey to the gas station wasn't to blame but the means of transport and vagueness about it all. It was like a test of patience and a disadvantage.“How long ‘til the airport?” She asked, more so directed at Theo then the driver. Trinity leaned her head on the window. “How long is the flight?” She muttered in dread. Sure there was a bit of sunny side in her catching up on sleep, providing the boys didn't bug her or a war didn't break out mid air.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-03 04:14:34, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax stood where he was, his arms down by his sides as Duke pulled him into a hug. After a quick few seconds, Ajax hugged him back, his muscular arms firmly around the friend he saw as a big brother. Duke had always been there for him and Alex, and even though he didn't know the exact reason of Ajax's mother's death, he was respective enough to not question it. Ajax was going to bring it up eventually, but hearing his step-father explain everything that he was told to... it hadn't yet sunk into his mind properly that she was truly gone. Forever.

Ajax gently pulled out from their brotherly hug and took a deep labored breath in through his nose before letting it out as a heavy huff. "I thought life was supposed to be better for our families once coming here? - how is it possible that someone--" he cut off with his voice breaking slightly, and slid the palm of his hand down his face, quickly wiping the tears that escaped his eyes. He looked around near his boots and found a chair to sit in. With his legs apart, he rested his elbows on his thighs and leaned over slightly with his fingers entwined. He even began to bob his right knee up and down like it was a twitch. "Someone murdered her." He closed both of his eyes after those words left his mouth, just so he wouldn't lose control and go into a rage. In his head, he was counting backward, causing his bobbing knee to slow down.

Luckily no-one else was present to see their fearless leader breaking down, but they would understand since he is only half human after all, therefore mourning for his mother was completely conventional. Still, Ajax would hide it once his boots cross the threshold of Duke's workshop, and stepping outside into the open where the world now felt like it was slowly caving in on him and suffocating him. "Al is a wreck, and I'm scared of what that'll do to her."

******

"Who? How do you know?"
"I just know." was all she said for now as she began to look for something in her room after quickly wiping her tears away. "You should get some sleep." she was grateful for Wes being there, holding her close to him, and soothing her, but with her being in this distant state of hers!? she seemed to be cut off from herself. She wasn't acting like the Alex everyone knew. "I'll walk it off." A walk was definitely a good idea since everyone else would be tucked up in bed, leaving the camp quiet like an abandoned ghost town.

Being alone was always a good remedy to clear thoughts since it allowed you to focus with no distractions. She grabbed her iPod and began to push the earplugs into her ears after kissing Wes on the cheek as a thank you. Before she spoke again, she hovered one ear plug out to hear since the music kicked in. "If my brother asks? I'm with Daniel, okay?" She needed Wes to just give her brother one white lie, but if it got him into trouble!? then she'd take the blame for it. "Tell him I made you lie for me if he doesn't find me there." Alex was a rare liar, and over very small things when she did it back at home, so this was definitely beyond her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-03 14:23:02, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He would insist upon saving his naps for the plane ride there but it didn't hurt in the mean time to tune out his surroundings and just day dream. And maybe process what he had done for people that would never save his skin. That hurt the most. If roles were reversed he wouldn't even have anyone call in help for him.

Caught up in the misery of it all, the taxi was prompting them for money in front of the airport. David opened his wallet and shouted for the group. No doubt it wasn't from the love and warmth in his cold heart, but just to treat whatever he could like a band-aid.

He slung his bag over his shoulder, hunted for their flight and cued up. As his luck would have it, he was pulled aside for a random search. Even mortals didn't trust him and thought he was an evil doer. David could only watch them rummage through his personal bag as law required. When all it took in his reality was a touch. David was getting agitated by the minute by these joke authority figures. He didn't know where he got the restraint from but it was just as well they handed his bag back to him when they did.

There was only more disturbances though realistically they were matters of patience and waiting. Which proved a challenge for David to grit through.

At last. At final last, they got to bored the plane heading for Ohio. "This guy better be worth it. Fricken miracle to our side." He crossed his arms and rested his head back for a sleep.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke waited and observed Ajax intently for him to carry on with his sentence that he couldn't seem to spit out. And he didn't have to with how fresh it all was. For a moment, Ajax couldn't. Not at first anyway.

"Someone murdered her." Duke didn't expect such words to be so disarming. But it was likely the person it came from as well. Ajax rarely broke and they were used to seeing him in a strong state, but they were all human at the core. They hurt and they broke. It didn't help that they had all this power but couldn't use it at what seemed like the right time. Or that it happened to a family already going through so much and a lovely woman so innocent. "I just can't..." Duke could hardly believe it himself or wrap his head around it. Why murder her? He had many thoughts following that line of thought but that would have to be something simply refrained from. "That's unbelievable."

He hated himself for wanting to ask the next question, especially when Ajax had some issues with his birth father, but it had to be addressed or a curiosity at one point or another. "Does Zeus know?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-06 07:30:43, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She rubbed her temples due for a restless journey, something that was entirely out of their hands to control but all a part of their unspoken terms and conditions of signing up.

The airport was a drag, where David really seemed to lack luck and they eventually boarded the right plane and it eventually became airborne. Trinity enjoyed the aerial view of Greece until it disappeared below clouds. Take offs and landings and a bit of turbulence were often her favourite bits of flying.

“You boys need more fat,” she stated thinking only of her benefits and the pillows their fat percentage could make for her. She smiled afterwards demonstrating the awful recommendation it was.
“How’d you get us into this huh?” Trinity bumped her elbow into Theo gently. She also took up whatever entertainment was offered their way by the hostess though she wasn’t 100% anti-social. Sure she exhibited some of the behaviours and aspects of an anti-social like aggression but sometimes little talks and a bad internet could make things better.

“How about some conversation starters.” She scrolled through some on a random site on the tablet devices. “If you could be any animal,” she leaned towards Theo just so he was crystal clear the question was directed towards him. Even when David defaulted himself by being keen on sleep. “What would it be and why?” Trinity smiled cheesily then looked to Theo. Perhaps the only one that could offer a more educated answer with some deeper perception on them. She glanced back to the screen and held up a finger. “And I'm gonna need to know your guilty pleasure song.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-09 23:33:40, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo rode to the airport in relative silence and deep thought. He could not stop doubting himself now. This trip was too important. As they got out of the car, Theo went to pay the cab driver, but David already had his wallet out. Theo clutched his bag and walked in. He was lucky enough to get through security without a problem. He looked on as David was searched. David looked utterly pissed. How could he blame him? Theo would be pissed off too.

They boarded the plane and David took his annoyance straight to sleep with him. Theo would've went to sleep, but Trinity seemed to want to talk. He had been eager to get to know her anyway, so he stayed wide awake. She poked him with her elbow, "How'd you get us into this huh?"

Theo looked at her out of the corner of his eye. "I've been wondering the same thing myself... but you didn't seem to mind coming along." He smiled at her with his favorite flirtatious smile. She looked down and thumbed through some websites on the tablet the flight attendant gave her. She landed on a funny looking site and looked up at him, leaning towards him away from David.. He flashed his eyes away like he hadn't been watching her. "If you could be any animal, what would it be and why?" Then she flashed a smile that made him smirk himself.

He had an obvious answer to this question. "A wolf... I'd be a wolf. I'll show you why when we get on the ground." His smile turned mischievous. She returned her eyes to the tablet and dropped another question. "And I'm gonna need to know your guilty pleasure song."

"What the hell is a guilty pleasure song? How about this, you have to answer every question you ask me."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-15 05:21:43, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He sighed out rolling his neck. He wasn’t deaf to his surroundings as much as he intended for sleep to make the time pass easier. "Trinity, if you’re gonna hunt for a personality test just skip to the chase and give them a moral dilemma." Little bits of babble weren't her most attractive aspect. But she was forthright and had a mean fire in her, that's why the guys dug her so much and she had so much sex appeal. Plus those pretty sapphire eyes and toned bod. Theo on the other hand didn't seem to mind in the slightest. But he'd spare them the boring talk nonetheless. If they wanted to know each other and get to the juicy stuff, this was the way. Besides at least he'd get something out of it too this way. "Here." David took the device from Trinity and looked them up.

"A pregnant woman leading a group of five people out of a cave on a coast is stuck in the mouth of that cave. In a short time high tide will be upon them, and unless she is unstuck, they will all be drowned except the woman, whose head is out of the cave. Fortunately, or unfortunately, someone has with him a stick of dynamite. There seems no way to get the pregnant woman loose without using the dynamite which will inevitably kill her; but if they do not use it everyone else will drown." David rolled his eyes as they came to rest upon his audience. "What do you do?"

Just to set them up for a while longer he included another as well. He gave a deep sigh before reading the next scenario. "You got a daughter and niece that are best friends and both 7 and take them on a holiday to the beach. The girls want to go swimming but you tell them they can play on the sand until the car’s unpacked. 5 minutes later you hear screaming from the girls and discover they haven’t listened to you. They are caught in a riptide and your niece is not as strong a swimmer as your daughter.
You need to decide which of the girls you will rescue first, you have enough strength and energy to rescue them both, but you can only do it one at a time. You look at the two girls, and your niece is really struggling to hold her head above water and you know if you take your daughter back first, there will be little or no chance that she will survive.
Your daughter is struggling also, but tends to be stronger in the water and you estimate that if you take your niece back to shore first, there’s probably a 50% chance that your daughter will be able to stay afloat long enough for you return, but you simply don’t know how long she will hold on for.
Who should you save first?"

David dropped the tablet back on Trinity's lap with a smile in place as he awaited their answers.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-15 08:17:41, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"A wolf... I'd be a wolf. I'll show you why when we get on the ground." Her eyes lit up with how quick and sure he had answered it followed by his volunteering to show her why once they landed. She smiled and nodded. “Looking forward to it,” she muttered.

"What the hell is a guilty pleasure song? How about this, you have to answer every question you ask me." That was fair enough and she accepted such fate. “He bites back,” she commented in fake surprise then smiled and returned to the task at hand. “I think...I'd be a tiger. Because they can beat wolves.” Trinity revealed another teasing smile. The animal was true but not for that reason. “They're tough and fierce. Beautiful. They just have a place in my heart.” Trinity couldn't pin why a tiger resided with her so much but she liked her answer. If she could shape shift, that's what she'd like to turn into.
“A guilty pleasure song is like...you know, a song that just gets to you. You wouldn’t listen to in front of your friends or family. Like, mine would be…” She thought on it for a moment, scratching her arm. “Probably Shania Twain's 'Man I feel like a woman.'” Trinity chuckled at herself. “I have a few honestly.”

This was all said before the son of the devil, or close enough to, stirred and got involved. "Trinity, if you’re gonna hunt for a personality test just skip to the chase and give them a moral dilemma."

She had to do a double take. It wasn't just bitterness but a productive suggestion. "Here." He took the tablet from her and began reading.
These were question not to answer too quickly but Trinity believed she had her answer for the first dilemma. But the second...oh, the second was such a smack across the face. Who wanted to make that gamble? She imagined Sam having a beautiful baby girl and her having another. Both were commitments they would be reluctant on but the moment it happened, they'd have unconditional love for their children.

She thought of trudging back up to the house and having to report to either her magnificently tolerant spouse or Sam that their child had drowned on her watch. Even if there was a deadbeat dad or some asshole in the equation or they separated, it wasn't so easy. Trinity groaned when the father got a face in her head. “That escalated super fast.” She rubbed her temples though she could have held out for Theo's or David's response to give her an idea. As long as there was a chance.... “Dynamite the cave and rescue my niece first. Because if the worse happens and my daughter dies then it can be my battle to face and my relationships to jeopardize.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-16 20:44:07, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

"He bites back." Trinity looked up at him and smiled before she answered her own inquiries. "I think...I'd be a tiger. Because they can beat wolves." Theo rolled his eyes at this. He was confident he'd kick a tiger's ass. “They're tough and fierce. Beautiful. They just have a place in my heart.” Theo thought a Tiger did fit her though. There in her eyes was always present and tigers were fierce. Trinity was definitely that. "Yeah, I can see that for sure." He assured her before letting her continue.

“A guilty pleasure song is like...you know, a song that just gets to you. You wouldn’t listen to in front of your friends or family. Like, mine would be… Probably Shania Twain's 'Man I feel like a woman.'” Trinity chuckled at herself. “I have a few honestly.”

Theo knew the song. Another not so shocking answer. He pondered his reply for a second. "Mine would have to be Infinite by Eminem. You've probably never heard it. It's from before he was big, but I love it. Or if we're going the embarrassing route then it'd have to be Ice Ice Baby. That's a dope ass song." He laughed at himself and smiled at Trinity. Then David cut in with his moral dilemmas. He listened to both of them carefully. Theo, being the decisive person he is, had his answers before Trinity said hers, but he didn't want to talk first. Trinity spoke up and actually surprised him. “Dynamite the cave and rescue my niece first. Because if the worse happens and my daughter dies then it can be my battle to face and my relationships to jeopardize.”

"Ok ok. I understand that, but I'd have to save my own kid. I mean that's my kid. Maybe I'd pull out a demi god trick and see about saving them both without leaving my daughter out there. As far as the pregnant lady goes. One life... or I guess two, aren't equal to the lives of many. It's unfortunate, but I'd have to blow the joint." While a little insensitive, Theo was satisfied with his answers.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-17 08:17:49, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The intelligent predator had separated what remained of a group into further isolation. Whether it be by death or madness or the desire to flee or fight, it worked. Daniel’s stomach wasn’t easily distressed but what sight lay ahead managed to make it churn and twist.

An elk had collapsed, suffering a severe wound which Daniel was only partially blind to, but it was enough to gather the woodland creature had been cut deep to a bone and the claws or teeth continued the attack dragging along to the other side. But he also didn't have it in him to watch it suffer a slow death. Daniel approached the creature cautiously before some force had dragged him behind a large tree. "Idiot. Are you trying to get yourself killed?" A daughter of Artemis hissed. "It's bait."
Daniel didn't think many people had it in them to near butcher an elk. "For us?" He guessed.
She nodded once. "Very clever." She stiffened and pushed her back and Daniel firmly into the tree. She practically stopped breathing.
Daniel peeped his head around where he had first lay eyes on the creature he had conjured. It stalked steadily towards the animal. Realistically the elk was already meat and on death row. It looked as if it physically pained the child of Artemis in merely knowing its fate so Daniel covered her ears tightly. She brushed him off when she felt it was safe. "We got to move."

Turned out the group did have a little meeting point with only few left. Ian, Wes and this girl. Both of them approached at the sound of the door but Wes' pace turned to an assertive stride, hands clenched by his side. Daniel knew what was coming. Sure enough he was hit. "That's for Alex." Then again across the other side. "That's for Trinity."
"Alright! That's enough. Sure, we all hate the guy right now but we got other problems. It can already smell us from a mile away." Ian stated.
The wrath of an Aphrodite son losing the people he cared about was serious. Daniel's jaw moved side to side to adjust as Ian resumed his lecture on worse things out there. The common enemy. Getting their heads together. "It's faster than us. Stronger than us. Smart too."
"Then we can't sit around and wait here."
"But going out there is suicide."
"And sitting in here uselessly is equally suicidal!" Wes went for the door while Ian sighed.
"Then let me go with you at least."
"No, I'll go with him." Artemis's daughter spoke up.

Daniel sighed out, sitting against the table. It had been just the two of them for some time. "Why do I feel like this is the finale?"
"Probably because it is."
"Shouldn’t we have fire or something?"
"It’s a good way to attract attention. Our best bet is to wait until the sun comes up. Their only other weakness exposed so far is a blind spot. Their vision is based on movement. But it's a long shot..." Ian informed, robbed of hope.
Things were ugly enough but now their chances of survival were based on freezing every muscle and instinct they had. With the additional praying the monster's weaknesses would slow them down enough.
The next foreign shout for help was for Ian. Though the two of them knew better by now, his head still snapped towards the voice in alarm. The creatures tried harder, even banging on the door and mimicking voices. Even of the deceased and unknown. Ian twitched and pressed an ear to his shoulder.
They weren't playing trickery anymore as much as insanity. Daniel could feel it creeping under his own skin. "...don't let me run." That was his last request which Ian nodded to, before the thin thing grabbed Daniel's only companion.
Daniel dived to for him, but had slimly missed before the creature was away with him. Daniel just lay on his stomach from his failed rescue. Meanwhile some pale and clawed fingers hovered above Daniel. It snatched him up quickly and began to curl it's talons to his throat.

He shot up so quickly from the bed, he was slightly disorientated. The moment he got his bearings and identified the med hut, he sighed out and fell back, holding his own throat then rubbed his eyes. "Holy shit."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

As he read them aloud he had considered his own answers where there was no true happily ever after. But it was all point of the game and something David was quite used to. Sacrifices and some misery or guilt in the midst of things. David's attention was intent on their answers.

He liked some good old debating and explaining of their mind's logic, but the exercise remained 'what would you do'. The opinionated could carry on and on about how someone's option was wrong but Theo and Trinity seemed open enough about it. "You know it is sad to blow up a woman and unborn child but in the long run, that's five other people with five other families that may have or want to have their own kid one day." There was no sounding good in these situations but David added, just for good measure. "If I were in the cave I'd make it quick and painless for her." It was hard to see their death touch as more than a curse, but there were its uses.

The second scenario did seem to raise the stakes. He had a little nephew already and if he changed the scenario loosely, it hit home. To David the question was who would he save. Period. "I really think I’m with Theo on this one. I'd have to save my own daughter." Baring in mind that him having a kid was rarity enough, and the mother was someone he had to love immensely. Besides, Jenn and Bec would probably do the same for their own kids and let his die. Not to imply that made it any better or any more comforting.

"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it." David suggested, rubbing his jaw. He'd love to hear some specific scenarios. Yet he couldn't act over excited about it because then it'd appear for his dark benefit and joy. "But that might be dangerous territory," he pointed out. While Theo and Trinity had game...maybe they did't have that much.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-17 22:34:45, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Did Zeus know!? probably not considering how more important his Golden Throne was to him. Ajax shrugged lightly instead of really saying what was on his mind. If he had!? he had a feeling Duke would have clipped him around the ear for speaking that badly about his father. "How am I suppose to know?" not that it mattered anyway because nobody would be able to bring her back, or even rewind time to stop it from happening. She should have left the house with Andrew and Abel instead of staying by herself. She knew how dangerous it could be.

Why couldn't his father watch over her? especially since he did once love her. God's were selfish and prideful, and they wouldn't lift a damn finger unless there was some personal gain for them. They didn't like showing emotion because it showed weakness, but recently, they had been lucky enough to get some affection from them. For once. "do you honestly think he would care? he's not even here right now. He's up there!" Ajax pointed to the skies, "Sitting his ass on that Golden throne on his, while we all do the dirty work for him." he didn't mean to get angry towards Duke, it was just the stage of grief which was always best to let out. He wanted to release his anger on his father. He placed his hand on Duke's shoulder while apologizing to him. "I'm sorry, Dude... you've always looked out for me. More than he ever has." he wiped his face, then quickly changed the subject. "Maybe I'll feel better in the morning. Do you need help around here tomorrow?" Ajax was just looking for a small outlet to keep his mind preoccupied.

He was scared of his anger getting too much which would make him lash out, so he grabbed his anger by the horns, so to speak, and took control fairly quickly. "Anything you need help with!? I'll do it." Maybe the better option was to relax at home, and have that talk with Andy in the morning, but his mind wouldn't be in the right mindset to have that deep conversation with her that he had wanted before any of this had happened. No doubt she was feeling like crap with how he left her so abruptly, but he had to... for his sister.

******

Alex appreciated it that Wes was trying to help her, but no one could at the moment. Honestly, she didn't feel at all like herself. While standing in the dark, she made sure no one else was close by, that no one had followed her on her way to Jenn's cabin. Soon as she heard a noise in the forest, she quickly turned her attention in that direction, her warm breath causing a cloud as she let out a breath of air.

Knock Knock Knock.

Alex had finally arrived at Jenn's cabin. The walk there hadn't taken as long as she thought it would. She could have easily flown there, but she needed the extra few minutes to gather her thoughts while slipping around camp to avoid anyone else who might be awake still.

The sound of her knuckles on the wooden door, echoed around the empty forest, causing her heart to beat wildly like a war drum as her legs remained still, and her feet rooted to the earthly ground. It looked as though the trees around the cabin were slowly beginning to close in towards her, but what was more unusual about this situation she had but herself into!? was how the trees seemed to be breathing. Heavily.

Clearly, she was hallucinating in some way and made herself slip into the shadows.

With every second that passed, the air seemed to get thinner. Her lungs felt like they were burning as they forced themselves to take in as much air as they could. The darkness within her was coming, stirring itself up with the rage that was forming up inside her like a volcano that was about to erupt. The darkness wasn't going to stop until it had consumed her.

Never in her life had she felt this emotion so strongly before. She was going to fight. With a couple of deep, steady breaths.. she was ready. She stepped out of the shadows and faced every single dark black mist of smoke that crept through the darkest parts of the forest.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-22 13:34:55, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity got dynamiting the woman because two sadly did not outweigh five and so on with the explanations. Like she got why David and Theo would sooner save their own kids. “I get that too. It’s your child, your treasure and the love you have with them is unmeasurable. But I couldn’t deal, years down the line knowing I inflicted trauma to my brother or sister and lost their child.” Losing her own daughter would likely have long term effects, but eventually it would be something she would be able to recover from. Eventually she'd be able to meet her family's gaze after a long time. “Besides, little Wallace Jr. will likely be a tough one.”

"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it," David said. "But that might be dangerous territory," he added, which was the elephant in his idea.“Yeah, because name dropping isn’t going to come back to bite us on the ass,” she commented. At the same time she was just daring enough for the challenge. But she let it be Theo’s call. Whether they played or not was a matter she was indifferent on. After all the game would probably become about favorites or 'would you rather'. “Maybe we should save it for another camp fire circle.” It was dangerous doing it in front of everyone, but it was better than word getting to them in other circumstances.
Theo and David didn't seem big on rumors and gossip but it was just a precaution and courtesy in its own way. If she were gonna hypothetically stab someone and shoot another, they should have heard about it. Trinity would want to know who would let her drown or so. Then again she knew her tastes were very unique.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-22 19:34:27, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it, but that might be dangerous territory." David said glancing at both Theo and Trin. It was tempting, but Theo wasn't trying to make Trinity feel uncomfortable. He watched her intently, attempting to gauge how she felt about the idea. “Yeah, because name dropping isn’t going to come back to bite us on the ass.” Trinity answered back after a pause. She had a point. I anything they said got back to the people at camp, it might cause some awkward moments. Theo had barely formed a relationship with anyone, and he wasn't trying to make enemies.

"Maybe we should save it for another camp fire circle." Trinity added. Now two sets of eyes were on Theo. Oh shit. They want me to make the decision.... okay. Theo thought. Honestly, he was never one to turn down a fun game. It could help build trust within their make shift group. "Okay. I say we do this, but what is said here stays here. David, since you're the one coming up with thoughtful questions, why don't you give us the first question."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-27 17:50:30, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

Ajax had vented, got some of the anger off his chest about his birth father which was fine. He needed it and understood AJ's angle, and Duke waited for him to rein back in his feeling of betrayal, his diversion of blame. When Ajax was ready he spoke again and Duke nodded in understanding. They were fine. He didn't take it personally and he was always there for the Valis'.

"Maybe I'll feel better in the morning. Do you need help around here tomorrow? Anything you need help with!? I'll do it." Of course Duke was more of the independent working class man that had developed somewhat of a perfectionists taste in his duties but if Ajax needed the distraction, he was sure he'd find a chore, even mess things up around camp if he had to. Something that would keep his mind focused in other places. In a way, it was ultimately what Ajax was requesting. A silent acknowledgement between the two young men. Duke nodded."Sure. There's plenty to be done around here," he replied.
Afterwards there was the instant matter of finding something for Ajax to do. Ajax wasn't picky in tasks but it had to rule his focus. Duke already identified essential elements; physically stimulating, mentally stimulating, responsibility. Basically every job around camp had a role that worked holistically and on those elements but it had to be something bigger then kitchen duty and stacking weapons.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Without knowing it, Trinity was a mad, mad genius. If she had it within her, she'd have stunning capacity as an evil mastermind. And there was Theo agreeing to the trial right now. The perfect little experiment.

He normally steered clear of spotlight, and painting intense scenarios sure was a way to pin it on him, but in this instance he embraced it. In small crowds, why not? David, since you're the one coming up with thoughtful questions, why don't you give us the first question." If it were possible he may have been running out of moral dilemma, tight situation scenarios. So he started vague. "Okay. If you had to save one person back at camp, who would it be?"
But David's dark mind could amp it up further. "Say, they all get led into the hall and it gets gassed. You can save one person, and you have a gun and one bullet in the chamber. Who would it be? And how'd you use the bullet?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-29 07:58:49, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity’s lips pursed the moment David created the scenario in full. Her mind naturally went for the loopholes but the idea of the game was to unbury moral compasses, and her audience, Theo and David, would likely just make it uglier for no escape. She rolled it over and over in her mind.“I didn’t know Hitler had a legacy.” David had more or less turned Camp Athens into a concentration camp. She couldn’t offer anything serious for a response in this point of time either without saying things like ‘depends who sweet talks me’ or ‘who’s the most loyal’. So her eyes shifted to Theo and she waited expectantly, hand perched under her chin.

“I think my bullet depends on whether the mastermind is close or not and what they’re immune to. I’d prefer to throw them into the gas but if I can’t be picky about how they die…” She shrugged. That was a quarter of a response given. Trinity couldn’t begin to contemplate who she’d save or who she’d spare a bad death to. Again, that depended on whether vengeance was accessible.

If she dragged anyone out, she doubted their first words would be that of gratitude. Knowing the remainder of the crowd that was back at camp now, it'd be something like ‘why didn’t you save ___ instead?’ Even sweet Ken Doll would probably say it was stupid. Ajax, definitely, and wouldn’t ever forgive her for leaving his sister. Alex, though she didn’t know supremely well yet, looked to have the same courage and loyalty as her brother, so she’d be upset. The Valis siblings were King and Queen of camp and one had trouble functioning without the other. Andy, Viviane, Daniel...There was no happily ever after. Meanwhile, externally, and after her shooting inquiries, her eyes were cast innocently upon Theo for his answer.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-03 15:34:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He gave an audible mini "hm" upon hearing her explore options with her bullet. "Depends how confident you are in your tracking and hunting skills." Other than that, he didn't receive much. Well, there was their little tongue tie and limit which was always an interesting thing to exploit but David didn't push it anymore. So far he had half a civil manner to him. "Okay," he acknowledged the resistance to answer the heated situation. "Too far. I get it." David crossed his arms over his chest and turned his body away from the others for sleep. And if they really wanted to kill time, sleeping was the method. Maybe it was enough to down the mood a little so they could all sleep at the same time. That was never part of the grand scheme but definitely a bonus. Besides, he hadn't got the greatest of sleeps anyway. Probably something to do with betraying his father, saving Andy, etc. etc.

He didn't think he was he type to get sick on a plane but his gut twisted and at the back of his mind lingered some really bad feelings. David was never the chipper type nor one to ooze out happy thoughts and feelings but this was unshakably bad. One act had really screwed him over. The question was, was it worth it? How could he tell?
Like a child he ended up cradling his stomach and sinking lower into his seat. David definitely feared his dad. He knew he hadn't seen the last of Hades or his consequences. He knew that as sleep took him, it wasn't so merciful.

David had killed a few decent hours but he woke with a start. It was as if he had been constricted by a python during his extensive nap gasping quietly for breath and clutching his heart. Nightmares weren't so rare, but this was different.

The seatbelt light clicked on for landing and David buckled up with a grateful sigh.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-04 13:28:44, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Was it cheek and humor or David being himself? Trinity couldn't quite tell but turned to Theo and winked. “So strategically I'd be saving you,” she pointed out and chuckled. Despite being confident enough in her hunting and tracking. Not that it happened often for her where an assaulter had that range and window over Trinity.

She had fallen into the sweet hands of a well due sleep too easily enough. This time a dreamless sleep which she didn't know whether was a good or bad thing - it was a safe thing but that brought about it's own bland textures. Her dreams were often her outlets where she could openly express the darker side of her whether it be lust with Adrian or killing guilt and lecture free. Liked or not it was a large part of her...not only by nature and nurture. She chose to pursue the bloody war filled path.

For a while her eyes were on David's chest watching him exhale and inhale sharply in his sleep. If she didn't know better she'd think Kruger was out to get him in dreamland. When he startled awake, she couldn't even feel embarrassed or guilty for being caught watching him. “You okay?” she inquired softly instead after a moment. Maybe that was the first notion alerting him to her presence since his waking. Other passengers were tucked fast asleep or had headphones in. She didn't expect him to reply, yet her eyes trained on him curiously with worry one layer beneath. What kinda of terrors was he plagued by, she wondered. A son of Hades must have been exposed to the worst of both worlds, but also adjusted.

She buckled up when the pilot and lights prompted. Trinity had almost forgotten about Jason. Almost. Once they got out of the airport it was the hunter's time to shine. And slowly the zombie shuffle out of the plane and to the terminal began. Trinity stretched out once she got a personal bubble of space around her again.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-13 06:36:10, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo watched as his companions both fell into their dreamscapes. David slept the way he lived, quietly and clearly bothered by something below the surface. Theo could not imagine the things David had seen. Trinity, on the other hand, slept as peacefully and beautifully as one could possibly sleep thousands of feet in the air. She exuded her typical grace even when knocked out cold. Theo dozed off himself after watching her for awhile. Theo was never a peaceful sleeper. His dreams were vivid and quite scary.

He awoke as they set to land. The landing went over well and Theo looked intently at his unlikely team for this "mission". He had decided to hit up the steel mill first to ask questions. Then they would go from there. He was hoping to be done with this as soon as he could. Not being at camp had him anxious, and he had a bad feeling about things. He filed in line behind Trinity on the way out. He caught himself watching her walk, and he snapped his head up immediately.

When the trio finally reached the clear, open air of the inside of the Cleveland airport, Theo motioned to the other two to come near him. It was time to put his plan in motion. "Okay guys, unless someone else thinks we should start elsewhere, I think our best lead is to go to where he works. I can order a cab, and we'll be there in no time. Does anyone else already fell uneasy about being away from camp.... I do so let's hurry and get this over with."

Theo wore his best encouraging smile as he finished his monologue. He hoped his anxiety wasn't showing through his words.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-15 14:03:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

“You okay?” David's eyes quickly flickered to her and he stared, maybe hoping he had adopted the power of Medusa temporarily. Ambushing a man's fear in his sleep was low. "It's.." Something in her eyes made him stop and spare her his attitude. Still it didn't give her right to poke around freely and pretend it was her problem. "Things aren't okay. Not in the slightest. But what can you do about it?" David was just making an honest point, keeping his voice hushed too. "Do you have any idea what its like? To not even know what's wrong?" The violent beauty probably did, but not to David's extent. Not like this and so randomly wrenching.
A lot had happened since the beginning of camp being back in season. Usually something whacky and bad always happened but not so soon and straight off the bat. Was he worried? Hell yes.

They reached the open again and David had seriously taken his isolation and ability to roam freely for granted. "Okay guys, unless someone else thinks we should start elsewhere, I think our best lead is to go to where he works. I can order a cab, and we'll be there in no time. Does anyone else already fell uneasy about being away from camp.... I do so let's hurry and get this over with," Theo said. It was weird being out of camp and sure they all probably felt uneasy but they didn't have a target on their backs. Theo's poker face needed work.

He carried his bag over one shoulder and walked off looking for directions to the taxi services. When he found them he pulled a mature aged man short of entering a cab. "His dad's sick," he heard himself lie with a quick gesture to Theo before they engaged in verbal argument or fist-fight. "Come on," he gestured for Theo and Trinity to claim the cab with him. "Let's go see... this guy." David jumped in the cab.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke was partly in denial with whose help he sought, walking around for Mr. Illusion who could be anywhere, tormenting anyone at any time. Desperate times meant desperate measures and Ajax needed an escape. Alex probably needed an escape too but he didn't want to get her involved in the likes of Daniel's powers. She grieved in a different way to Ajax and was more content in receiving company and support.

A few questions later of Daniel's whereabouts and Duke found him in the medhut. He would have asked if he was okay only he didn't really care. The trickster was bound to wind up needing medical attention by the way he messed with people's mind. "What's the occasion?" He asked instead, taking a seat on the bed opposite him.
"A huge fall," Daniel complied.
Duke gave a heavy sigh now that they were done with their chit-chat and he had no desire to be around longer than necessary. "I was wondering if you could..." His hands clasped together too firmly and he braced himself. "...compel AJ and I into an illusion." It sounded like he was asking for a favor. The fact was it was really more of a stern request. If he refused Duke, things would likely escalate. He wasn't a fan of swallowing his pride or controversy for no effect or progress. The average chores just wouldn't make the cut. "The moment AJ starts to get distressed or things get too close to home you pulls us out. Got it?" Duke had to make the terms and conditions crystal clear so Daniel's deluded mind didn't think 'clever thoughts'. Duke's way was the way it was going to be.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Was he hearing Duke right? A proposal to whip up a stimuli to keep them busy from the tragedy that struck so recently? Daniel looked up to the intimidating man, growing a smirk. Daniel could literally not turn down a fellow camper requesting an illusion. "Okay," he responded extending his smirk to a grin. He could hardly believe his luck.

The wendigo dream was his own fresh tragedy. Even though it could provide the men with a great busying escape, Daniel wasn't so keen to revisit the drama and intensity of that place. He began thinking in the opposite direction but had to maintain that risk of being endangered. He looked back to the handy man with a sly grin. "I got it." He always did after all. This was one for all the fellas if they were willing to get involved. If not it was their loss and magic to reserve on Daniel's part.

Either way, he was refreshed enough. To warp them into the land of illusion and obstacles after brekky or to deal with Duke's interrogations. "Good to see you alive by the way. I really could have used your abilities during the Wendigo invasion."
The young men fell in step to the hall. "What?" Duke's face expression demonstrated raw confusion.
Daniel chuckled a little. "I hit my head and we had to escape a super cannibalistic creature. Most of us didn't make it though."

Duke was oddly compelled by Daniel's tale, his brows remaining furrowed as he asked on weaknesses in the creature and why a list of people didn't make it and how he believed they could counter the attack. Most of his passionate queries were easily shot down by his company who elaborated on a wendigo's talents and abilities.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-18 13:19:27, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

David wasn't so cold and detached. He showed that when he dealt with the minotaur and admitted things weren't okay. So he was human and unfortunately, humanity equaled weakness. Vulnerability. But it was reassuring all the same. Trinity let him be as it was clearly a matter not to be pursued and his questions rhetorical.

When Theo called them in a for a little regrouping and said his plan of sorts, she nodded while David began to wander off. Trinity looked back to Theo questionably before following him. Apparently he couldn't wait for Theo to call a taxi and instead stopped an older man short. Her eyes widened at his behavior before he made up a little story of Theo's dad being ill. She still didn't entirely approve but she strode along the path into the taxi once it appeared to be their claim.

Now it was her time to be a pest. "Okay guys, I don't mean to rain on our parade but we still have no plan of attack..." She closed her eyes and sighed. "Plan of action. And I know there's probably going to be a lot of improv anyway but I still think we should have an initial strategy." Trinity insisted. Maybe they should have isolated him before confrontation or just..kidnapped him and spare the speech. Since no one in this present group had a real gift for persuasion and speeches. Trinity acknowledged they didn't know how Jason would react or what he was like and that would become a big factor in any plan, yet going in with their heads in the same place was a start. But she was no child of the intelligent Athena. Trinity was a total war head. Whatever meant a battle and challenge, she'd prefer. And by most other agendas that wasn't ideal.

Hence, her unfitness to lead.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

Mega tired and mega fast-forwarded. Apologize
2016-09-27 08:25:18 by Sparky Salvatore

0.00 INK

#2016-09-27 08:23:47, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

It wasn't too difficult of a job with the help of Theo's sources to find Jason's workplace and bring the cab to a halt in front of the place. He gave a large sigh eyeing the building and didn't care much to stop and appreciate the city. Without further ado or an official plan despite Trinity's prompting, he nudged her ahead and walked in behind her as their hours looked to be coming to a close. At the same time they were as unfortunate to have security approach the doors as they went to make their entry. David peeled away her oversized cardigan.
"Hey. We're looking for Jason." They typically gave some visiting appropriate hours response which David tuned out. "Look, he's expecting us. It’s..personal…an under the radar deal and this here is his Mrs" David gestured to Trinity. "Body guard, potential business partner and friend." He then gestured between Theo and himself. For a fraction of a second they thought about it. "At least let his fiancee in so she can visit him and grab a coat." This they considered more generously. "Are you okay without anyone?" He offered the same time as he pushed her along gently. "Be nice...sorta," he whispered to her and gestured for Theo to enter with her.

He stepped back and smiled tightly to the security guards.

As Theo and Trinity took care of the recruitment process, outside time moved differently and the guards and David grew restless. When they appeared to move in a way that indicated they wanted to check on his accomplices, David tore off his necklace and grabbed their wrists in a death tight grip and sure enough, that's exactly what happened.
He realized his error fairly quickly and considered ditching the mission before he could be wanted for murder in Cleveland but he held out that much longer he saw Trinity and Theo returning. When he received some accusing looks, he shrugged like it was a necessity, like what else was he supposed to do. David didn't hover past his time though, or to see if they had persuaded Jason before he took off. Back to the airport. He wasn't afraid of what he had done as much as feds studying the case. It had to be done.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-28 16:18:51, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

What was it two or so steps from the cab before some swift paws took her cardigan from her. She turned to David sharply with a glare and before she could hit him, she caught sight of the guards and crossed her arms over her chest instead as David made up some explanation to them.

One including how she was Jason's Mrs. Trinity looked to David, widening her eyes before tucking some stray stands of hair back then tucking her hands under her arms to keep warm. She didn't have to act impatient and vulnerable because she was impatient and cold. David pushed her along and she entered the building with Theo to begin the hunt. Somewhere in the echoing corridors and floors was the one they had been searching for. Also in this fine building were several of cameras.

When they found Jason in his office, all diligent and committed to his work she knocked on the frame and smiled leaning there. “Hi. Are we on audio here?” Her finger did a circle motion gesturing to the cameras. “If so, I'm going to need you to mute them.” She approached him adopting a smile as she grabbed either side of his arms, at the same time noticing a ring on that special 'found a love' finger. “I'm going to need you to drop...everything. Your work and family, and help us with a war.” Trinity glanced to Theo, smiling though there was no humor in her eyes. “Look at that, he's married. Got his mortal life down pat.” It wasn't Theo's fault they were asking him to leave his content life and join a war.
Once again her attention turned to the foreign male and she put one arm behind her back. “I can arm wrestle you for confirmation.” Trinity's free arm planted on his table and wiggled her fingers tauntingly.
“Daughter of Ares then I take it? No.”
She clenched her jaw. Though she understood why he said no flatly. “Get your ass out of your precious comfort zone. You know who I am? Great. Then you know I'm irritable, and he's jet lagged and the guy down stairs is just plain cold! I don't even care who you are right now because I traveled from Greece to America all because Zeus thinks you're valuable. And I am not leaving here with nothing to show. Some of us might not even get to live to this luxurious life.” She snapped.
Trinity huffed out and walked away quickly. She simply had to remove herself from that situation before bones started to break.

On ground level was no less than two guards' bodies and her eyes shifted coldly to David who only shrugged in response then took off and seemed to blend into shadow. “Theo! Let's go!” She called. It was well and truly time to go home.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-09 08:56:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He couldn't get much further then the airport which was like ambush zone so he owned his presence once Theo and Trinity caught up. Not that he was ever actually running from them. "How'd it go?" He asked casually.

Bording the plane back to Greece was a relief. If there was one thing he learned from the whole experience was that he actually half missed camp. The same way people missed high school once they graduated. What they thought was hell was actually less so. And he hated the clothes he was in for more than a day. Fair enough if it was an apocalypse and getting changed and a shower really wasn't an option but this was just poor time management and dirty.

"No one feels the need to cry wolf right? People drop dead all the time. Thanks to me." He observed with a moment's pride. The Hades Junior blooming in him no doubt. What he did wasn't totally unprovoked and in its way, defense. He spared them the bigger trouble and drama. They were welcome.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-10 17:39:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

After Ajax had climbed into the bed with Andy, morning soon came and he found himself hugging her with one arm in a spooning position. His muscles clenched a little as he pulled her in just a little more as he felt comfy where he was. A smile grew across his lips before he slowly moved away. He didn't want to wake her as it was pretty early. So it seemed.

He climbed out of bed to stretch before wandering into the bathroom where his clothes had all night to dry out. He placed them on, and headed into the kitchen, flipping on the kettles switch so he could make coffee for the both of them, assuming she liked coffee. As the kettle boiled behind him, Ajax leaned against the counter with a magazine in his hands, just flipping through the pages and looking at the pictures. Reading wasn't something he was really into, but he did enjoy books from time to time about myths, legends and stories with truth behind them.

The kettle eventually began to whistle loudly with a cloud of steam floating up towards the Kitchen Cabinets, so Ajax turned it off before he picked it up by the handle of course. He poured the boiling water into two mugs, and began to mix everything else together. "I made you a coffee." he said it through her bedroom door, then placed himself on her counch in the lounge. He was watching the TV while sipping his warm drink. Hopefully she wouldn't mind that he was making himself at home. Usually he wouldn't, but he felt comfortable around her.

***********************************************************

So yesterday wasn't a nightmare since Wes was still laying on her floor. She sat there waching him for a moment while lost in thought. She knew the consequences, and it was now only kicking in that she has put everyone in danger. Maybe if she left camp and handed herself over to Hades, he'd leave everyone else alone, but she doubted it. Hades had always wanted to cripple the other Gods, to get under their skin. Their children were the perfect leverage to getting everything he wanted and more. Hw had never been a satisfied grateful God. He always wanted more. She was dreading David's return to camp and even facing the others if they had caught news of what had happened. Everyone would now probably hate her, then nickname her Demigod murderer. On of their many rules. . . never kill your own kind. Alex had broken that rule now for sure.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-11 15:38:15, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She turned away from David and towards Theo in the chair. He had a good questions since Trinity had to cut the meeting short for her sanity and Jason's safety and Theo was left with him but she wouldn't throw him a bone. She wasn't exactly in a position to act higher than David but mortals were so fragile and just trying to do their job.

"No one feels the need to cry wolf right? People drop dead all the time. Thanks to me." That rubbed her the wrong way. Did he really think now was the appropriate time to get smug? Rather than explode, she had no more than a comment to share. “So we noticed.” Trinity even crossed her arms over her chest and leaned her head back against the rest. It wasn't great comfort but good enough. “Hey,” she said more gently towards Theo and tried a smile. “Sorry you didn't get to demonstrate why a wolf was your favorite.”

* * *

Trinity was too bothered to make conversation returning home. No matter what Theo said, they were empty handed and only had word to go off. That wasn't enough to really show for in her books, literally travelling across country to bring back word from Jason claiming he'd be there. She waved goodbye to her quest pals as she split directions, heading for her own home sweet home. She dumped her bag on her couch and sighed out leaning against the door. Trinity moved on to the shower with fresh clothes at the ready for the new day on camp. With the warm water rushing over her she felt slightly more energized but it was no miracle cure.

“Hey, tramp.” Those were the first warm words towards her setting foot outside her cabin. “What?”
The daughter of Hermes spun around and began walking backwards as she answered. “You heard me. I said tramp.” Trinity's features must have responded with confusion because the demigod sighed out and continued. “You're. A. Slut. Who are you gonna sleep with tonight, huh? Already slept with Aphrodite's son and teased Ajax. Plus you got your alone time with Theo and David.”
Her jaw twisted slightly and her eyes squinted at the fictional tales this girl had made. Trinity didn't know where she drew the patience from, but she coolly replied, “That’s impressive of me to conquer in the space of three nights.” Which was Trinity's big mental nudge towards the girl.
Hermes child pretended to think on it. “Well, you were there. I'd say 'you tell me' but I don't want to know the dirty details. Also, your play things have other play things, so don’t feel special, you're obviously doing something wrong..” ' The hell did that mean? “Hope you didn't get knocked up because then daddy dearest would really disown you.” She smiled. She spun back around, ready to skip about her merry way. The small wings were practically set on her ankles. Trinity glared. She had already got away once.
They moved at the same time but the Hermes girl took off faster. Trinity pursued as everything else breezed by and her focus was fully on taking down this piece of prey. Her determined legs gained on the apparent fastest demigod's and Trinity pushed her square in the back, making the Hermes child splatter to the ground. Trinity did the courtesy of jumping over her rather than trampling the bitch as she slowed her sprint and turned to face her. “Oz rules football pays off.” She puffed satisfied in her catch then threw a boot into girl's side. “Now. Who's a tramp?”
"You are!" She spat.
She dared to spur Trinity onward to the point that she was on top of the girl continuously hitting her. In her world there was no such thing as holding back and the antagonizer was being welcomed into it. How dare she talk about Ares disowning her? And 'really' disowning her, like he had on some level already! Calling her a whore/slut for helping Wes out, tolerating a douche soulless Ajax, and questing with Theo and David!

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-15 20:53:00, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo told out in the open on the balcony of his treehouse. He was lost in thought. Several things crossed his mind. Had he truly convinced Jason to come to the camp or had Jason only been putting him off? Could he really be of much help to the other demi gods in the impending war? Did he want to be? He could always just run. They would never find him, not that they would care to look. Demi gods like Ajax and Trinity probably didn't much care for cowards. Here in lied Theo's internal conflict... he did not want go to war, risk his life, or even worse become a prisoner of war. Yet, he never wanted to be labeled a coward. He looked up to Ajax. He cared how people like Trinity and Alex saw him. After much thought, Theo was leaning towards just leaving. He could make a life away from these people, and he would never have to see them.

Theo turned toward the stairs when he heard the commotion in camp. He looked down into the heart of camp. What he saw, made him utterly sick. A figure in a hockey mask was following Trinity into the woods. The figure descended upon her. Theo took off without a thought. He lost sight of her as he raced towards the heart of camp. When he arrived it appeared Trinity had already been rescued. She was standing outside of the med hunt, as she watched Duke and Ajax walk away. When Theo looked at them in their distress, he realized he simply could not leave. He could not be a coward. These were his people. By virtue of his godly heritage, he owed it to them to be there when shit hit the fan. Theo resolved at this point to stop entertaining the idea of leaving.

Theo headed towards the med hut to talk to Trinity. When he reached speaking distance, he spoke to gain her attention, "I heard a mess all the way from my cabin, so I ran down here. Obviously you guys didn't need me though. It appears all is under control."

At least Theo hoped it was. Trinity looked like an absolute beautiful, fierce mess. He smiled at Trinity as he took a seat in a chair outside the med hut door.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-20 16:40:17, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

[i]He never expected anything less to come from Trinity, the fire in her burned the same as her Fathers. Of course, she wanted to help clear the rest of the mess up, even if she looked half broken. Honestly, Ajax did sound crazy for wanting to tackle it alone, but it wasn't like those things could get close to him without feeling what 3,000+ volts felt like. "Obviously she's not broken just yet," Duke noted. Ajax looked at him and smiled a little. He couldn't help it since it was true. "Alright," even if he had said no, she would have followed him anyway, so he had no choice but to let her tag along. He let out a defeated huff from his nostrils.

"But you must stick with me, okay? don't go wandering off to do something by yourself." Since his birth it had been in his blood to be a protector, the one who leads them to safely through the endless dark times. Deep down he had his doubts if he was the one for the job.

Just as he had mentally and physically prepared himself to leave with Trinity, and possibly Duke, Daniel went on about some party. Even though the timing had been wrong, maybe a party would help bring them back together. There was one alarming thought on his mind, though... What if it were an invitation for everyone to mentally throw stones at his sister? he knew she had been wrong to kill another Demigod, that had been one of the rules, but Alex must have had a reason. A good reason. His sister wasn't a psychotic killer, she had always been passionate, caring and loving. Yes, she has flaws like everyone else, but she definitely wasn't a killer. "We'll how it goes. Set up the party for tonight if that's the plan" Ajax told him in a calm voice. "It could help everyone let their hair down for a couple of hours. This place never seems to let us rest for five minutes." Just as those words had left him, another voice appeared outside.

With a frown, Ajax headed to the opening of the tent, his eyes then resting on Theo. "I heard a mess all the way from my cabin, so I ran down here. Obviously you guys didn't need me though. It appears all is under control."

"Not exactly," Ajax told him, stepping around Trinity carefully. "There might be more...Wendigo's" He pronounced the word like Daniel had told him, "Out there. Hopefully they're all dealt with. Daniel said they have to be burnt, or have their heads removed. Easy as pie, right? - so you fancy coming on a hunting trip with us?" Theo actually seemed like the best choice, what with his marksman skills that never missed, his ability to track and all that good stuff.

{ I'm stuck with Alex, so I'll just leave her out for now D: sorry. }

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 11:51:09, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She would have argued with Ajax if she weren't on thin ice already. Her response would have been everything's under control, instead all she did was flick up a smile of her own towards Theo who she appreciated coming to the delayed rescue nonetheless. Had it been someone else they may have met a different fate.
Trinity was as collaborative as possible with Ajax's wishes since he allowed her to reenter the hunting grounds though she wasn't at her prime performance. Far from it in fact, but the good news was there were fresher and able bodies to take care of the threat. After that she had enough of being beat around so retired to her cabin. The first thing she did was put an ice pack on her ribs, instinctively recoiling her stomach at the sudden cold before forcing her body to accept it.

The rest of her day was made up of zombie pace movements, a shower and tending to her own battle wounds and scars. However, it was still a small price to pay for her eagerness. She played some tunes fitting her taste, grabbed another ice pack, plonked and slouched down on her couch letting the pack rest on her bare skin beneath her flannelette and cracked open an art of war book.
Trinity must have lost track of time because soon enough there was a knock on her door, tearing her from her book. "Hey there Xenia. Came to see if you wanted to escort an annoying Ken to a party." She put aside her book and abandoned her pack, and with the excitement she felt bubble inside her she might have pounced on him but her body disagreed with that gesture shortly followed by her mind. Trinity swung open her door, blocking the threshold. “Who are you and what have you done with Wes?” She smiled and gestured inside. “But yes, I will escort an annoying Ken to a party.” Trinity pushed open the door wider for him to enter since she wasn't dressed appropriately yet for the outing. She didn't have a problem with wearing a flanney just not with only sport bras beneath. She jogged a few steps to reach her bedroom faster.
“You had a busy day? I couldn't find you once I got back.” Once the words left her mouth she mentally observed she hadn't actively looked for him either which was her bad. But some idiot had also got it into her head that he was busy doing the horizontal tango and she didn't want to walk in on that possibility.
Trinity got changed into something a little more her outing style and flicked out her hair from her collar then rushed back out to her fridge. Shocking as always with her hospitality. “Sorry. You want anything for the road? Pre-drinks?”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 17:45:47, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Mood: Expectant ---> Disappointed
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo went along with Daniel and Ajax to look for more wendigos. Along the way, he received his explanation as to what the hell they were looking for. He was glad he had gone, although they concluded they had already killed them all. It gave him a solid chance to talk to a couple of the guys about something non war related.

When he returned to his cabin, he took a nap. A few hours later he would have to be up late for a party, so he figured why not? He woke up a couple of hours later. Springing out of his bed, he stretched his stiff frame. Theo wiped the sleepy from his eye and walked towards the shower. The shower was quick, per usual. Theo wasn't one for long showers. While contemplating what he should wear for the night, a splendid idea struck Theo. He should ask Trinity to the party. He smiled to himself as he pulled a grey t shirt and some jeans out of his closet. Putting them on, he noticed how well the shirt hugged his muscles. He winked at himself in the mirror before heading to the sink to do his hair and brush his teeth. He pulled out his Bleu de Chanel cologne, which he only used for special occasions, and squirted it twice on each side of his neck. He caught the excess running down his neck with his hands, and he rubbed it down his arms and over the outside of his shirt. His father had taught him this cologne routine when he was very, very young. Theo grabbed a light jacket and began his descent.

The descent was much slower than earlier in the day. Theo took his time, taking in the beauties of camp. As a son of Artemis, he truly did love nature. As the ground plateaued into the valley that was the base of camp, Theo picked up his pace toward Trinity's cabin. When he arrived he heard voices inside. He focused in on the cabin from the edge of the woods. It was definitely Trinity and another guy, but the guy was talking too low for Theo to tell at thus distance, super hearing or not. He walked right up to the steps at the bottom of the porch. No mistaking the voice now, it was Wes. Had he already asked her? Theo mentally cursed himself for taking that nap. He eavesdropped on their conversation for long enough to figure out that it was at least a normal conversation. It was also a conversation Theo wasn't there to bust up. He walked away with a disappointed frown on his face, being careful not to make a sound. He had half a mind to ditch the party now, but he needed to go and acquaint himself with other campers.... and maybe get a chance to talk to Trinity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-01 23:48:32, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo was startled from his nap by the howl of a wolf. Shaking away the sleepiness, he got out of his bed. There was no sunlight pouring in from above, so Theo could presume it was time to go to the party. He smiled at himself in the mirror as he brushed away his bed hair and put a hat on. He would certainly be fashionably late. Flicking the light off as he left, he began his descent into the heart of camp. In the distance he could hear a bustling party.

Theo stepped into the vicinity of the party, and he immediately spotted Trinity dancing with... David? Theo rubbed his eyes. That was odd. Instead of heading their way, he made his way to the bar. While sipping on his drink he noticed Trinity coming towards the bar. He slipped away, electing to go find Alex and Ajax. He saw them across the party with Duke, but that conversation looked intense too. Something was going on, and Theo wasn't aware of it. This immediately put him on edge. He spotted David staring across the party at Duke and the Zeus kids. If looks could kill, David would've been a murderer in that moment. Theo decided to head in the direction of the trio anyway.

Theo spoke as he approached and took a seat next to Ajax, "What's up man? Daniel did a decent job. This party is solid." He smiled at Ajax, raising his red solo cup to him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-02 19:02:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Duke was right, and even though he had no intentions to make her more guilty for her actions, Alex felt herself sinking into a bottomless pit. "But I.." she didn't go on to say anything else but quickly went quiet as she accidentally cut in too soon, thinking he had finished with what he had to say. She sighed, "You're right. I should have checked, but.. I trust him, Duke. Anyway, thank you." she decided to say instead of, 'but someone killed mom, and Jenn had a motive.' Alex should have checked for evidence, but how could the son of Apollo prove to someone what he had heard unless someone else was there with him too? unless someone on camp had the ability to look into memories. "For now... I'll try enjoy Daniels party. You're looking handsome by the way" She told him, her little brow raising for a second before she poked him gently with her finger and smiled. She stretched up onto her tip-toes, and placed her soft lips gently against the corner of Duke's lips, kissing him there before pulling away with the same smile. She gently began brushing past him, yet with the room quite full, her chest grazed against his own with her eyes looking up into his with a cheeky and playful little smirk. That last drink had hit her more than expected with never really drinking before. Her first time was at the beach party with their truth or dares.

Her feet carried her down the three steps that lead to the dance floor where each multi-colored light flashed against parts of her features. She had almost forgotten that other people - including David - were in the room while spinning in little circles to the music that seemed to lift her entire spirits, traveling through her body like an energy current which carried her across the floor. She was finally letting her hair down and enjoying herself. She had no idea where Daniel was at this point either, but hopefully, he was enjoying his party too. THUMP THUMP THUMP the music rumbled beneath her feet as she rolled her body, and held out her arms before spinning again.

******

Ajax watched as his sister parted away from Duke, then headed to the dancefloor, but before he could turn to his 'big brother', Andy caught his attention. She stopped in front of him, smiling slightly, "It's no fun to drink alone." She held out the second shot towards him, which he took gently from her, his fingertips lightly grazing her hand as he smiled. "Thanks, beautiful." he knocked back the shot and placed it onto the side before then turning to someone else. He felt popular tonight, but while talking to Theo, Ajax held his hand on Andy's arm to hold her in place so she wouldn't leave him again. "What's up man? Daniel did a decent job. This party is solid." Ajax nodded as he looked around at it all. "Yeah, definitely a decent party. Alex is enjoying herself, I have the people I care about with me." he looked at Duke and Andy, then back to Theo. "I'm glad you showed up, man.. I feel like you and I haven't had time to talk properly yet." His thumb gently caressed Andy's arm as he smiled, since he was thinking about her, then he pulled her in closer to his side, his arm around her shoulders like 'This is my girl'. He ordered four drinks this time, one for himself, one for Andy, one for Duke, and one for Theo. "I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first."

Ajax leaned into Andy's ear to whisper to her. "I want to talk to you," his tone gentle. He left Duke with Theo for a minute as he slipped outside where it was much quieter. "This probably isn't the best of times, but I've been thinking about it for a while now. Andy, I was wondering if you want to be.. my girlfriend?" he swallowed gently, unsure of how she was going to react. He had to laugh a little because he realized how kind of childish it sounded to put it like that without sweeping her off her feet with some romantic gesture, but Andy seemed the type to want everything pretty much honest and straight forward without beating around the bush. "I know I've hurt you, and I... well I want to fix it. I really like you, Andy, and I hate the thought of you being with anyone else." maybe it was the shots that were making him more open than ever, yet it honestly didn't matter because his words were nothing but the truth. Seeing her around David worried him, but he wouldn't admit that to her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-03 14:32:49, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

A definition of perfect did exist. Or close to at least. Ajax was with Andy heading out. Duke was out of sight. And Alex was dancing alone without a care in the world. He brushed pass the dancing bodies, pushing them aside when needed, eyes set on Alex and hungry for the kill. This was the moment. David's attention didn't flicker for a second and he didn't dare hesitate as he cleared the distance in seconds. He grabbed a chair and smashed it behind Alex's legs and followed on by punching her in the ribs and hopefully wind the bitch. David wrapped his hands firmly around her throat and squeezed like he promised himself he would. How sweet it'd be if she died slowly and helpless knowing he killed her exactly how he wanted.
He lifted her head to bang it back down on the ground. Strangling was slow but not painful enough for what she did to his defenseless sister.
Different hands grabbed at him and pushed and pulled for him to get off Alex. He either shook or hit them off aggressively, his hands returning on Alex's throat.

She was the one he wanted, that was all and he'd accept the consequences and beatings afterward but only after she was dead. David was heaved off her and a giant elbow smacked straight into him, making him collapse on the floor. He coughed as the impact stirred his respiratory system and his spine and head hurt. David sought for the one that got him and he was hardly surprised, just more agitated. He got to his feet slowly as some peacemakers intervened and tried to defuse the situation.
David lunged for Alex once more through the crowd. He still had energy and fight in him even has he bled.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

Above all, he was glad Alex took aboard his opinion well and didn't see it as him being against her. Maybe Jennova did kill their mother. There was no way of knowing for sure at the present time which was why it was best to try to let it go for now. Alex had to enjoy being a girl still while in her adolescents. Life was too short to be full of mourning and worry. Suffering in short.
Duke allowed himself to smile the slightest bit in how Alex paid him a compliment. "You too." Then she went on her tip toes, making Duke still and stiffen as she kissed the corner of his lips then she brushed against him with a smirk. Duke maintained his composure as she innocently slipped by. She was a fine young woman. Although he'd never say it aloud.
Once she was comfortably tucked away on the dance floor, he allowed himself to smile more.
"I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first." The voice was somewhat distant being a few steps away from him now but he observed Ajax drifting away with his special girl. Good. He deserved a little happiness. And it wasn't as if he didn't leave a parting gift of ordered drinks for them. "You can have mine if you want," he said towards Theo. "I don't want to become a mess like everyone else. Tonight and tomorrow." Duke flicked up another smile though it was hardly a joke. Looser morals, the tendency to do dumber things in general then the hangovers. Duke shook his hand firmly. His attention didn't often shift so easily but he became intrigued in the woodwork of the tables. Everything was ship shape for one of the places most often to experience disaster.
Duke heard some furniture break and turned just in time to witness Alex collapse. He rushed over in a heartbeat. David had her down and pinned, hands wrapped tight around her throat. Duke tried to pull him off from her but he was like a rapid dog attached to his prey fighting for a feed. "David, get off her!" He wasn't the only one trying to break it up either which was the most frightening part. David turned and shoved him away giving Alex mere seconds mercy. Before he could try again Ajax was there and dealt with the monster. Hopefully Ajax didn't reach brutality territory so Duke had his eyes on both cautiously.
Duke clenched his fists by his sides and stepped closer to Alex as a wall of people parted them. He didn't trust David. He looked too...driven.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

He swore he heard some sort of commotion. That was quickly disregarded as his little Alice had taken him up on his dare and was now puking it back up in the toilet. Daniel held her hair out of the way and chuckled quietly.
"Remember you still..." her jaw clenched and cheeks puffed for another round. "You still have to train with me now. We never agreed to keeping it down."

He smiled. "So you've told me before. I was there." He did like her mind though looking for loopholes and being out of the box.
"Daniel!" A voice called.
"Yeah?" He called back as she bowed her head into the toilet again.
"There's a fight. You need to do something."
"Can't somebody else do something? I'm kinda busy." Of all the muscles and brains remaining out there he thought a fight wouldn't be such an urgent thing. People drank and they fought some times. It wasn't a code red out of the norm unsortable situation.
"It's bigger than that. People are trying to break it up and aren't getting anywhere."
Daniel frowned. His interest was peaked. "Okay. You gonna be okay? You can sleep here tonight if you need." Daniel handed her hair slowly.
Daniel rushed in on something. What, he couldn't say or see but it had gained quite the crowd. Something was wrong with the environment, spirits and moods shifted to something more glum, brooding, serious and deadly. Daniel slipped his way through people and while he couldn't reach the inner "rings" of the spectacles, he saw enough.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-04 07:03:12, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo watched as the group he had joined walked away one by one. If he had to be honest, despite Ajax's comment to him, it didn't seem the Zeus kids cared all that much to get to know Theo. Theo knew what patience was though, and he had every intention of putting it on display. He cared what they thought of him. Duke left him with two drinks. Theo relaxed, watching the party as he sipped his first drink. Suddenly he heard a commotion coming from the heart of the dance floor. Thanks to his ability to hear way better than anyone else there, Theo could tell the commotion was a fight between Alex and David. "What the hell?" Theo asked of no one in particular. He paused to knock back the last gulp of his drink and rushed into the cluster of people.

What he saw when he got there shocked him. Alex and David were on separate sides of the clearing in the group. Ajax had already gotten there, and he was going at David. Duke was attempting to calm Alex. Theo's instincts went into overdrive. Maybe he could help diffuse the situation. Someone had some explaining to do though. Theo had no idea of what had occurred, so he couldn't understand why the fight had broken out. All he knew was there was an intensity in David's eyes; it was almost murderous. Theo sprinted at David. He took a path that put him behind David. Theo grabbed the guy from behind, locking his own arms around David's. David was strong, but so was Theo. He trusted his grip. He yelled in David's ear, "I don't know what the hell is going on. All I know is, now is not the time for you to pick a fight with the Zeus kids. Calm down bro. We both know you can't win this!"

Theo was dead serious. Not only did David not stand a chance, but Theo didn't want to have to pick a side. Theo liked David, but he owed his loyalty to the children of Zeus. He was sure that whatever incited the spat could be figured out without someone dying though. He held his grip firm on David, hoping David wouldn't try to do anything reckless.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-04 11:06:55, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She chuckled and shook her head guiding her way through people to join and aid Wes’s SOS. “Hey. You called. What’s up, buttercup?” She took a look around his surroundings. People, people everywhere from every angle. Trinity sighed out grabbing his arm and wrapped it around herself as she leaned against him. While it was in her control she took her pick of who to be against and she assumed he needed help because he was having either dancing issues or women issues. Now he didn't have to dance and the womanly attention he was getting should have hit the brakes or repelled at least slightly. “What a curse it must be for you,” she said picking up from her thought train with a smirk.
Trinity drummed her fingertips on his arm though most of her was winding down from the charming eventful day. Instead, she began swinging their arms. “You got some killer moves?”

Apparently there wasn't much time for winding down or playing. Trinity caught the dark ambition from her place on the dancefloor. David stalked towards Alex with hungry set eyes yet Trinity was rooted in place and couldn’t will herself to move. She had become too convinced it would be a bluff or a little tussle easily sorted. But what David did was next level, lunging for Alex like a man possessed and strangling her. The boys were all over it fairly quickly, grabbing David and pulling him off her. He had a lot of heat coming his way and before things could escalate further, Trinity rushed towards Theo who had somewhat contained David. To her, David just looked more vulnerable to a beating. Nobody was pinning Ajax who had just as easy a morbid trigger.
“Hey, he's good. He's good.” Trinity pulled Theo's arms gently. With a quick tug on David, she stepped in front of him between the commotion and protective stances around Alex. The back of her hand went to David's chest and pushed back gently, guiding him away from the threatening stares as she slowly backed away with him. Trinity would give anyone a fight if they contained, or, even looked to contain, ill intentions for David and got too close.
There was always one lad that never had enough, or could never tell when it was over. He swung a punch pass her and the one motion set a female rioter off, intending to jump and claw at the son of Hades. Trinity tried playing firm defense, capturing her wrists and throwing them back by her sides, even pushing her away. The girl was impossible and kept coming for them and her persistence earned her a hit. Her nails had made contact at the corner of Trinity's eye which was fortunate to close as a reaction. Trinity froze up for a moment, processing if that had in fact just happened as had the passionate rioter. She pressed her tongue to her cheek and smiled. Hit by a cat-fighter.
She tackled her to the hardwood floor, smacked away her arms that tried to push Trinity off and punched her square in the nose with a satisfying crack sound. Before the blood could come rushing out, she was already off the girl and pulling David away out the front of the cabin.

“Don't think this me taking your side,” she informed him severely. “I had your back that was it.” Looking him over now she could see he wasn't a beast. What he did was rash idiocy. An absolute fool's move for what he had done in front of so many people and the attempted murder itself. A part of her understood though. Trinity quickly wrapped her arms around David, pulling him into a hug and holding him for a while. She didn't need to tell him she understood the compulsion, just that he wasn't alone. Maybe she was in his corner. It looked like he needed someone there.

When she pulled back, she couldn't find the words to say to him. It might not be okay. Things might not get better for him. David might not be able to let go. And after a hug it was especially awkward to linger in silence. “Party's over for us I guess.” Trinity glanced back to his eyes. “Want an escort?” It likely appeared an odd proposal given he was the assaulter and she felt she had some redemption to make up with the others, but she thought it best to travel in packs at this rate. What with the mass manhunts and conspiracies within camp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-04 20:42:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Trinity came to Wes' aid amongst the crowd. “Hey. You called. What’s up, buttercup?” She took his arm and wrapped it around her. Wes couldn't help but chuckle slightly and smile down towards her. “What a curse it must be for you,” she said smirking up at him.

Wes grinned, "Well maybe if my escort wouldn't have left me to the wolves, I could have managed."

As she began to move with the music, Wes smiled and began to sway along with her. “You got some killer moves?”

He leaned down to whisper in Trinity's ear, "I could show you but then I'd have to—" Wes was cut off when he heard a loud commotion. He instinctually stepped before Trinity, even though he knew she could more than handle herself. But once the events came into view his eyes widened. Once a number of people began to pull David away Wes sprinted to Alex, falling to his knees beside her.

Wes carefully pulled her into his arms, brushing back her hair. She didn't look good. She'd be fine but she needed to get to the med hut. When he saw Ajax, he shot him a glance that said he'd get her out of there. Wes was worried, Alex was his closest friend at camp and just in case David tried something again he wanted her out of there. So Wes carefully scooped her up into his arms, "I'm going to get you out of here."

Thankfully the crowds of people parted and allowed him through. He wasted no time in getting her to the med hut where he laid her down on one of the beds. He pulled up a stool so he could sit beside her, holding her hand. "You can wait outside. We'll let you know when we've finished."

Wes didn't ever spare the staff member a glance and didn't move an inch. "I'm not going anywhere."

***

Ajax's fingers brushed Andy's hand as he took the shot from her. "Thanks, beautiful." She couldn't help but smile a little more at the comment before she threw back her own shot. When she saw Theo approach she shifted and prepared to wonder off, not wanting to impose. But Ajax's hand gently grasped her arm to keep her from going anywhere. Andy smiled towards Theo as him and Ajax talked. She hadn't had a real chance to talk to him but he seemed like a nice guy and brought David back in one piece from their little quest.

The gentle caress of Ajax's thumb on her arm made her look towards his hand and then up to meet his gaze. His smile was contagious and she could help but return it with her own, even blushing a bit. Then he brought her in closer, causing her to giggle softly as he put his arm around her. "I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first." He then whispered in her ear, "I want to talk to you. Even though his tone was gentle she couldn't help but worry a little.

Andy followed Ajax outside. She stood there chewing on her bottom lip slightly while her hands fidgeted with her sweater. "This probably isn't the best of times, but I've been thinking about it for a while now. Andy, I was wondering if you want to be.. my girlfriend?" The question took her by surprise. Her eyes widened as she looked up at him. His subtle laugh at the question made a small smile grace her lips. "I know I've hurt you, and I... well I want to fix it. I really like you, Andy, and I hate the thought of you being with anyone else."

Without a seconds thought, Andy closed the distance between her and Ajax so that they were chest to chest. She moved to her tip toes while gently cupping his face and pressed her lips against his. She had been wanting to kiss him again since their first kiss and even though it was only a couple days ago it felt like a lifetime. After a long moment she pulled away just enough to look up at him, "Of course I will," she whispered towards him with a smile.

She leaned in to kiss him again but just as their lips brushed she heard the noise from inside. Andy held Ajax's gaze for a moment before quickly following him inside. She pushed her way through the crowd of people, reaching the center to see the aftermath. Theo had David in a lock but thankfully Trinity showed up, and got him to ease up. But that wasn't enough for the crowd. Once Trin got the cat fighting girl off of her with a broken nose, Andy quickly stepped up waving her hand and making a force field go up around her, Trinity and David. “Party's over for us I guess. Want an escort?”

"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered. She wanted to thank Trinity but now wasn't the time.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-07 02:17:13, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Without warning, Alex had first off been hit in the legs with something wooden, then punched in the ribs which caused her to gasp out and lean over as it did indeed wind her. Next thing she knew, she was on the floor and being choked by David. Her hands clawed desperately at his hands, trying to loosen his grip as she gasped for air. It felt like her windpipe was being crushed under the firm murderous grip he had around her delicate throat. While kicking at the ground with her feet, as it trying to get away from underneath him, she gasped deeper for air as she could feel herself passing out since everything was turning black almost. She could hear people around them noticing finally what was happening, and Duke's voice, "David, get off her!" he yelled. Multiple people did their best to pull him off, and after Ajax elbowed him hard in the face, Ajax yelled down to him. "HE DESERVES TO DIE!" he didn't mean it, he was just riled up since his sister had almost been killed on the dance floor.

Duke and Ajax guarded her as people held back the son of Zeus, and Theo holding back David. Thank god Theo managed to, and that the girls had helped Hades son to leave because Ajax was in rage. Luckily, not blind rage.

Wes had sprinted to Alex, falling to his knees beside her where she was trying to get her lungs to function properly, but she couldn't since it was her throat. She held her hand around it, looking terrified at her best friend "I-cant.. I can't-bre--" she tried to get out, gasping more as she tried to keep herself from blacking out. Wes carefully pulled her into his arms, brushing back her hair, her fingers curling into the fabric on his arms as she was panicking. She didn't want to die. Not like this.

Wes carefully scooped her up into his arms, "I'm going to get you out of here." The crowds of people parted and allowed him through. I no time they were at the med hut where he laid her down on one of the beds. He pulled up a stool so he could sit beside her, holding her hand, which Alex gripped, "You can wait outside. We'll let you know when we've finished." Alex shot up to protest. She didn't want him to leave. They placed her back down and got to work on that throat of her, first giving her something to help the air to flow easily for her with a tube.

Wes didn't ever spare the staff member a glance and didn't move an inch. "I'm not going anywhere." The woman sighed at that, "Fair enough. She's lucky to have you. Without us, she would have definitely died."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-07 07:41:57, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Suddenly his arms were locked and at first David wrestled with Theo's restraint. The ambition and drive he had to kill Alex was consuming. Not just a want but a need. This camp didn't know justice. Nobody knew a damn thing. David had his eyes set on Alex, jaw clenched the whole time. Right up to the point his insurance arrived. Trinity zipped between the mob. With a gentle push on his chest, he got the message and followed stepping back and eyeing for another person to step out of line and pursue him. He was right to expect that because another fist came for him. David caught the punch and returned the favor with a left hook which started another commotion among acquaintances. David fended others off as Trinity was stuck dealing with a groupie but once she scratched Trinity near the eye, David froze on the spot. Sure enough a personal hell was paid swiftly. Before he could properly comprehend the following consequences, he was being dragged away and a force field was around them. David sought the source and felt a little easier.

“Don't think this is me taking your side,” she warned. Trinity stood in front of him looking him over then hugged him tight and close. He only noticed he shook uncontrollably with rage when he was against the steady girl. David didn't need pity points or looks or hugs but eventually he conformed wrapping his arms around her tightly too. She managed to calm him and make him feel comfortable enough to hug her back. Trinity didn't seem the type to give hugs lightly, but she was also someone who could relate to loss and this mad hunger for vengeance and blood. Somehow it felt right and like what he needed. So he embraced it. He embraced her.
Eventually they parted. David's own gaze was set downward before Trinity spoke something unexpected. “Party's over for us I guess.” He frowned in confusion. Us? "You don't have to be inclusive with my consequences," he told her and flickered his gaze to Andy too. Though Trinity already was to a degree with engaging in a brawl for him. Neither of them had to be further involved. “Want an escort?”
David wanted to say no and it lay at the tip of his tongue. What he wanted was to be alone and have a fit of rage inside his cabin and review on ways to murder someone, gather his strength, mourn Jenn. Somehow, he couldn't manage it. "I...."
"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered.
David turned to Andy and shook his head. "Not a chance," he said bluntly though the offer was more directed towards Trinity. Andy surely knew despite his coldness, he was incredibly grateful for her and he appreciated what she did. "Last thing I need is another reason for Ajax to knock down my door." The reality was they were an item. Official or not, who cared. Andy's presence would be like a magnet that he didn't want. "The best way you can help is keeping your boyfriend on a leash." She had a son of Zeus to soothe.
He looked back to Trinity. "Let's go." He turned on his heels and led the way.

Hopefully Andy would forgive his bitterness.

Perhaps Trinity took her deals seriously but whatever happened with her and her in tact relationships with others was on her now.

Deeper down, he appreciated it. Expressing gratitude wasn't his favorite or the easiest activity to do though. "Look," he sighed out turning at his doorway. "You can stay here for the night if you want. That way no one will harass you about your poor decision until you're ready to face the crowd." David hated himself for offering but it felt right. A small gesture really for her assistance. David flicked on the lights. "Will Wes be happy if you sleep over?" He wasn't sure he wanted to be a cause or asset for more problems for her. He noticed the natural loyalty she had towards the Valis siblings and that had been torn in taking the enemy's side. His problems couldn't get worse, he didn't have anything to lose but Trinity had more in jeopardy. "What about the Valis'? Your dad, even?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Their fight stunt had made Daniel feel like a fool. He had really gone out on a leg pushing for this party and assuring everybody was going to have a good time and unwind and for a while they did. Then it all crashed and burned. Completely blew up.
Most people parted ways once the victim and attacker were off each other and out of the party. Those who were still inside didn't really know what to do with themselves and he caught the few expectant glances coming his way.
Part of him wanted to maintain his resilience and optimism but another part of him really couldn't enjoy partying on as much knowing Alex was seriously hurt and his friend was going through the worse time.
Daniel waved it on for those who still had the partying spirit in them. He'd have to see David or Alex tomorrow. When the events settled and they weren't top trending news. Well Alex anyway.
Daniel sat alone by the bar. "20 minutes guys!" Then he was well and truly ready to call it a night.
He looked across the room to Ajax and Duke aka the two most iffy about get togethers with alcohol and music. If any of them wanted to drill into him now would be the time, while he was the most placid.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

When David and Alex were taken away, Duke finally drew attention to Ajax. To say things got out of hand felt like an understatement as it did to try assure Ajax it was over. David always appeared murderous, detached and cold and to predict when or if he'd ever actually spring was impossible.
"Your sister's going to be okay. She's in good hands." Duke felt confident in saying that much. "But...I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." Banning Ajax from his own sister who was likely taken to the med hut was equally impossible. All he needed was faith and trust in Duke though. It was for the best. Seeing Alex injured would only rile him up again and possibly compel him to go after David and the vicious circle of the hunt would never end. Staying awake and pacing camp grounds could have the same effects. Staff had visiting rules in place for a reason.
"Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light." Duke wanted to see her just as bad. But he'd wait. Give Alex her restoration, time and space.
Just like he waited now for Ajax's move. Duke wouldn't stop him from seeing his sister. He hardly stepped in the way of Ajax's own decisions and objectives, but he may have to stop him from going after David. If it came to it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 06:49:12, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Everything happened extremely fast around Theo. Trinity and Andy snatched David away from him in a heartbeat. He certainly admired the girls for their will. They did not care that David was bloodthirsty at the moment and could turn on them. It appeared they wanted the situation resolved as Theo.

He just kind of stood awkwardly in the middle of the two groups, eyes keen on both sides. He'd meet anyone looking to further the fight in the middle. Theo knew they didn't need to be quarreling like this. Of course, he was still unsure of why in the hell this fight had broken out in the first place. He made a mental note to go hunting for answers later. Both sides went their separate ways, leaving Theo with Daniel at the party. He stuck around to help clean the mess up. The party turned out to be a massive bust, but one wouldn't know it from all of the empty cups strewn about that had once contained alcohol.

As he picked up a final handful of garbage, he nodded a goodbye towards Daniel. Theo had heard Trinity agree to go to David's cabin; sometimes having incredible senses had its benefits. Walking towards the cabin, Theo let his mind wander to his mother. In all honesty, Theo missed her. He hadn't seen her in a week or so. She had said that she wouldn't be around much when he was at camp, but Artemis rarely went this long without visiting her son. Of course, Theo knew she'd probably pop up soon. Theo approached the cabin and knocked on the door gently before speaking to whomever was inside, "Hey ummm... is Trinity in there? It's Theo. I kinda need to talk to her." Theo scratched his neck, awaiting a response.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 13:08:37, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He sat there compliant while Trinity played nurse. At this rate it might have been better to be a pin cushion then he could focus on something else. She cupped his neck for some control and manipulated the angles his face turned. All the while her scent was becoming predominant and he had a chest view most the time.

When they had made eye contact Trinity spoke. “You have nice eyes for somebody so ravenous for blood.” She said it like an observation. Half pointed and half compliment. David glared away from her. If only he had aimed for a bloodier method.
"Back at you."
She prodded at the bruise making him turn away from her with a hiss. David warned her with his daggers but her touched resumed its tenderness. It was a sad and weird thing, feeling all warm inside for being taken care of properly. But he sensed something stirring in her. She was biting her lip. “What do you think Alex’s death would solve?”
"My issues," he replied coldly then quit the sarcasm. "Probably nothing. Jenn would still be gone. But she took...possibly the last one that I had left that loved me. And I loved them." Words he never shared and feelings he never expressed enough to his deceased sister. Being understood, loved, wanted was a rarity in Hades blood. "Maybe I do deserve to die but Alex does too."
Maybe it wouldn't be by his hand. He'd accept that. But he'd sure as hell be there when she did. "I want her to know I can kill her and she started a war with the wrong family." David looked up to Trinity. "I'll never bow." Surely she out of them all got that better than anyone else. Defy and despise enemies. Never let them dance on the graves and gallop off into the sunset. The need to defend, honor, fight and protect your family. A tooth for a tooth. Retaliation.
It was the only real way to embed a message.

Trinity drew back in time done with the grooming and nursing for now. “I got your back.”
He couldn’t get to his bed before there was a knock on his door. He raked his fingers through his hair and blew out his lips praying for strength and sanity. "Hey ummm... is Trinity in there? It's Theo. I kinda need to talk to her."
He hadn't accounted for the hunter's interest in her, which was dumb on his half. No less annoying though. The one who locked him up and told him he couldn't beat Zeus's children.
"You better get that." The couch wasn't going anywhere and if she happened to be kidnapped by Theo that was fine too. David just wanted most people away. And he was feeling the furthest thing from civil right now.
David lumbered off to bed, arching his back stretching out every muscle and joint that felt stiff and sore along the way. He dreaded tomorrow. Or maybe it was technically hours later. Then he'd feel worse and be reminded of his failure.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

With Andy around Ajax, he felt far better in retiring to his own cabin for the night. It was good to see he had company like that and trusted again. Duke would always be there for him, but a woman's touch offered something different and more. They did different things to a man.
Duke nodded to the two. Wes had Alex and Andy had Ajax. Things would work out okay. Better than okay.
Above that, Theo even helped clean up the party for Daniel sparing Duke the duty indirectly. But what he saw then, felt more like a community. They needed to be tighter than that for the war but it was the first good sign and indication of teamwork he'd seen in a long while.
"Nighty night then," he said to the remainders lurking about the party grounds.

In his warehouse, he wondered how much he could push for teamwork and trust to grow in his peers. They acted better under heated circumstances where instincts took over. Some people had more trust in others and of course it needed to be more holistic. Duke pondered on his board most the night.
Finding a correctly challenging activity and having their cooperation would be difficult.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel waved back to Theo in acknowledgement and thanks for his help as he cleared out. Daniel thumped his head

down on the table with a groan. As his eyes started to shut, he remembered his company upstairs and shot awake and scrambled to tend to her.
At least she had found her way safely on his bed but she looked passed out. In a deep deep sleep.
"Mmm what was the fuss about?"
"Bit of an alpha battle. All sorted though."
"Good. Good. Sorry I took your bed too but I'm not moving anymore," she grumbled.
"Well...it is my bed. And it is a king size."
"We can't sleep together." She forced herself to sit up.
Daniel pouted then smirked as she huffed in response. "It's my bed and god forbid if two people sleep by each other in the same bed." He threw off his top and grabbed some boxers. The moment he unbuckled his pants and pulled them below his waist she clapped her hands over her eyes and threw her weight back down on his bed.
He didn't have the energy to care what she did or didn't see. When he pulled on his boxers he crashed next to her with a big sigh. "Still remember our deal?"
"This feeling is a constant reminder of our deal," she grumbled still. Her hands still over her eyes too.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-10 01:00:39, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Back at you."
She grunted. “Touché.” She walked into that one.

"My issues." She sighed out unsure of why she had bothered. "Probably nothing." He resumed. "Jenn would still be gone. But she took...possibly the last one that I had left that loved me. And I loved them." Trinity's face fell. She didn't pay David much mind but it appeared what he did have was his sister. Meanwhile she was fortunate to not have lost a loved one yet. "Maybe I do deserve to die but Alex does too."
“Ajax didn't mean it. He just gets overprotective in the moment,” she told him.
"I want her to know I can kill her and she started a war with the wrong family. I'll never bow." He still had so much hate caged in him. She held his gaze steadily. “Never bow,” she echoed with a nod to him. David didn't have to actively fight but he never should submit to their needs or anything beneficial for Zeus's children again.

Though, intimidation, force and persuasion was more his forte.

Before David could begin to relax and get to bed there was a knock on his cabin door followed by Theo's voice stating that he 'kinda' needed to talk to her. "You better get that." Like that he reverted to super cold and cruel intentions again written transparently in his voice and eyes. If Theo had come to warn her against staying with David, he was currently being the perfect exhibit why.

Trinity strode to the door, opened it narrowly and slid through the gap closing it behind herself. “Hey. What do you need to talk about?” She asked, her head cocking to the side softly. With Theo it was anyone's guess. It could be interfering in the fight, it could a hunting proposal, training proposal, some feedback on her hasty style, some favor. Trinity didn't know what to expect.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-12 07:09:08, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo heard David say something inside of the cabin but couldn't tell exactly what it was. He turned around, facing away from the door as he waited. Trinity didn't take long. Theo heard the door open and shut behind him. He snapped around, attempting to read Trinity's eyes. Was that curiosity he saw? He shook it off as she spoke to him, “Hey. What do you need to talk about?” There was definitely curiosity as she tilted her head to the side. Theo smiled down at her, although she was tall for a girl, Theo was still several inches taller. "God, you're gorgeous," Theo said with a flirtatious smirk.

Taking her hand, he walked her just a bit away from the cabin. He wasn't sure what her answer to his question was gonna be like. He cleared his throat and redirected the conversation to his reason for coming, "So ummmm... you want to explain what the hell is going on with Alex and David. What happened while we were gone?" Theo held the urgency in his voice as his words rung in the air. It bothered him that they weren't necessarily working together around camp. As he recently accepted his role in this impending war, he wanted to help lead and bring everyone together. He looked at Trinity nervously, awaiting her response.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-12 12:20:59, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"God, you're gorgeous," A single brow lifted towards the compliment and a smile crept across her lips. After all the heightened emotions and hell of the night, she'd take it. “I hope that's not what you need to tell me.” Though these men were seriously delirious. Gorgeous was Alex and Andy. Ladies that had charisma and weren't addicted to fights and pain.

Evidently it wasn't as he took her hand and led her a few steps away from Hades son territory. "So ummmm... you want to explain what the hell is going on with Alex and David. What happened while we were gone?" Normally she was the last to know everyone's deal. And usually she didn't like to be a little goss ball but Theo was coming across desperate to

know.
“Uh, okay.” Wes was better with explanations. He was objective and informative and more intimate in the loop. “Allegedly, Jennova...” She gave him a questionable look checking if he recalled on her or at least the face since nobody really got to know Jenn, “..typically, the better half of David killed the Valis's mother. Then word reached Alex and Alex went boom and apparently,” she twiddled her thumbs cringing because the method was very Ares like and tainted that reputation of a sweet, feisty in moderation Zeus girl. Decapitation, cutting limbs off, the messier method was a bit more blood lusting. “beheaded Jennova. Then that event obviously caught David's attention. And you can kind of see why he wouldn't be a fan of his sister being murdered. And that's about put us here.” She nodded in self assurance. Theo had seen the attack for himself at Daniel's party so he was all up to speed.
“Anything else?” He could have asked anyone what the deal was between David and Alex yet sought her out.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-13 08:00:08, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Trinity began talking, zipping through the events as Theo's jaw slowly left it's hinge. “Uh, okay... Allegedly, Jennova...” Trinity paused seeking acknowledgement of who Jenn was from Theo. Theo nodded for her to continue. “Typically, the better half of David killed the Valis's mother. Then word reached Alex and Alex went boom and apparently,” Theo studied the blonde beauty's face. It seemed like it pained her to tell him this, “beheaded Jennova. Then that event obviously caught David's attention. And you can kind of see why he wouldn't be a fan of his sister being murdered. And that's about put us here.”

Trinity shot through the last part of her explanation. He nodded slowly back at her when she was done. He paused for a moment, collecting his thoughts. Well, on one hand, there was something reasonable behind the fight. On the other, there may not be much anyone could do to facilitate reconciliation between David and the children of Zeus. Now Theo and Trinity were stuck in the middle. Theo looked up at her to speak, "Wow, I guess I understand now. I just can't believe all of that. This place never slows down and gets boring does it." Theo did his signature nervous head scratch. “Anything else?” Trinity responded to him.

"Yeah, actually there was something else, but first, tell me where you stand in all of this. Why are you in his cabin? I didn't get the idea you two were particularly close on our trip to Ohio. If I'm honest, I'll probably stand behind you if and when you pick a side. I just want to know where your head is at." Theo let the concern show in his voice. He didn't really want to side with David, but he wasn't about to turn his back on Trinity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-13 12:20:21, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Wow, I guess I understand now. I just can't believe all of that. This place never slows down and gets boring does it." Trinity shook her head. The eventful and drama filled days were kind of a good and bad thing. Mostly bad of late with the destruction of camp and Alex being strangled.

"Yeah, actually there was something else, but first, tell me where you stand in all of this. Why are you in his cabin? I didn't get the idea you two were particularly close on our trip to Ohio. If I'm honest, I'll probably stand behind you if and when you pick a side. I just want to know where your head is at." Trinity held her breath for a second for such an intense question. A 'side' was such a black and white thing. Reality maybe to this civil war but the grey area never lasted. And to be questioned straight out why she was doing what she was. “To be perfectly honest I’m a sucker for the underdog. I mean Zeus and his kids have so many people on their side and everybody just bends and bows over to their will. David's not weak or anything but he needs support and back up like anyone else. And he's just...he's lonely now. He doesn't trust easily, he doesn't ask for help, but he came to me.” Theo wasn't interrogating her but she felt her back arch up over it. Trinity raised her hands to her head and blew out her lips for a breather.

Then she eyed Theo up and down. “By the way, you should never stand behind a girl in a war just 'because'.” Surely the camp's hunter was smarter than that. If he didn't fall where his allegiance did, he was a lost cause. And she'd hate for him to go down without a battle.

“I appreciate the Valis duo but if anyone killed my brother, they wouldn't see tomorrow and I'd invest in the idea of a slow death. Maybe torture. I mean the same could be said for anyone touching my mum. But siblings are...” She broke off and shook her head. It wasn't about whose death she was more against and it wasn't the question and there were no sides. Yet. “I'm sleeping at David's cabin so nobody hurts him and he doesn't do anything stupid and just generally for his well being,” she informed him finally.

She folded her arms again and went to head back, but she felt half bad about getting defensive over her decisions. She stopped and pivot on her heels to face Theo. “On lighter news, you still have to show me why a wolf.” She looked around into the late night. “Tomorrow.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-14 04:32:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

He wouldn't admit it, but now that his anger was beginning to disperse, he felt like both sides to this were right and wrong. Ajax understood David's anger, especially since he'd be the same if it were Alex - if worse.

David was also wrong since he didn't know the complete story, and Alex was wrong since she didn't have evidence to give. Still, he'd take her side no matter what. His sister had also been in the right because she had only acted how any other person would if a family member was killed. Anyone would never think straight until it's too late. He felt sick. The thought of losing his sister the same way, seeing a decapitated head just laying there like Jenns was nightmare material. David could easily kill her since Alex wasn't advanced with her skills, just a new blood to the Camp. Once reaching the Cabin without a single word to Andy, he stepped inside with her, then closed the door on the world before he immediately pulled her gently into him, his arms wrapping themselves around her. His muscles clenched as he squeezed her a little, tears filling his eyes. "This is all my fault. I shouldn't have let Alex out of my sight. I should have known what would happen. But still... I'm glad you, Trinity, Duke and Theo were there. Thank you." he hadn't forgotten Wes. He'd thank him in the morning.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-20 17:27:48, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - CASUAL WEAR: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Wes was right, what did he do other than elbow David in the face? spent the night sleeping in bed with his girlfriend, but didn't think to go straight to the tent. Duke had been right at the time too, though, Alex would have needed her space. Still, he had done nothing to prevent his sister from getting into more trouble, thus believing he really was a crappy brother.

"Ajax..." That familiar sweet voice he knew all too well called after him, but he didn't hear her at first with being lost within in his own thoughts, that was until her hand gently grabbed his bicep to stop him in his tracks, pulling him out of his tangled and worried brainstorm. "Hey," His eyes watched her as she moved in front of him. "You can't blame Wes... It's obvious she left on her own. If there was a struggle or anything Wes would have heard."

"I know. I didn't mean to snap at him. Wes was right... what have I done?" He cupped her face in his hands. "I'm going to pay Theo a visit, see if he can track down where Alex has gone." he kissed the top of her forehead before heading in the direction of Theo's cabin, not looking back to see if she was following him or not. It wasn't like he didn't want her to be around him, he was just more concerned for his sister's safety at the moment. Every step that he took felt like another second that Alex could be dead, so he broke into a run, soon arriving at the hunter's door.

'knock knock knock'

The sound of his knuckles hitting against the wood of Theo's cabin. It sounded unlived inside, maybe the guy was still fast asleep, but he had no time to call back at a later date. It had to be now.

He waited anxiously. He began to curl in his lower lip and licking it while he paced up and down the porch, stroking his chin like he had a beard hanging off of it. How could his sister be so reckless? she knew the dangers out there, unprotected, vulnerable to things more powerful than she was. He felt sick again. The thought of anyone or anything hurting her. "Theo!" Ajax desperately called out for him. He didn't mean to rush the guy, but it was urgent.

{{ Writing Alex's post now :) }}

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-20 20:11:43, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo woke up as the sun was rising. He took a quick shower, letting the oddities of the previous night wash away. He went out on his balcony, taking in the beautiful landscape that made up Camp Athens. He took up a position of meditation. He shut out everything around him, the noise, the birds, the faint sounds of people talking in camp, the worries, the fears, the anxieties, the impending war. Closing out everything allowed him to view himself every once in a while. Theo was changing. His commitment and dedication to the cause was drawing out the better side in him. Theo liked who he was becoming. He was ready for whatever would come next in his life.

He heard a faint knock. Shaking it off, he returned to his thoughts. It wasn't but a few seconds later that Theo heard his name. It took him a moment to place the voice.... AJAX! He looked up, and, whipping around towards the stairs, he breathed in deep. Theo quickly descended the stairs, grabbing a shirt from a rail on his way in.

"Yeah man, what's up?" Theo could sense the urgency in his tone and countenance, "Is everything ok?" His question came out muddled through him putting the shirt of his shoulders.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-30 23:53:25, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - CASUAL WEAR: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"Yeah man, what's up? Is everything ok?"
"No, man.. Alex is missing. Wes stayed with her for the entire night, then she up and left without him knowing. I was wondering if you could track down where she's gone? - I will be in your debt. I'm scared in case anything happens to her." Theo wouldn't have known what it felt like to worry about a younger sibling, not personally, but he wasn't dumb. It was common sense how someone would feel about losing any family member.

He really wished for once that Alex wouldn't sometimes go against him. He pondered over the reasons why she'd want to leave, and feeling intimidated by David might have been one of them. Really at this point, it didn't matter why - he just wanted her back at camp where it was a lot safer than out there. Where ever she was. "She better have a damn good reason for doing this."

"No, I still have some..." he cut off, quickly wrapping his arms around her. She couldn't help but laugh. Pegasus was clearly keen to take to the skies since he been mostly kept inside of a stable that was built on the Camps grounds.

Once they arrived, Alex jumped off of Pegasus and lead him to the back end of the house. He'd be better hidden there than out front. The area didn't have many neighbors, and those that happen to be around still are probably just nosey old bats anyway. If they mention to anyone that they've seen a winged horse!? well... they'd probably be carted off to the nearest mental institution. Diagnosis.... crazy as balls.

The house and gardens looked untouched and unkept. Clearly, no one wanted to move in since the 'accident' as the law was putting it down to. It was an insult to her mother. Reporters had yet again placed lies in their tabloids, right there in black white bold letters...

"Mother killed by her own kitchen knife after slipping on the kitchen floor of her home on Monday. Her body was found by her fiance, Andrew Goldman, at 11pm. He said he was out with his son. Police have closed the case. No evidence of foul play."

"Hey. You know I'm close with your family and all but how long are we planning on staying here?"

"Until we find what I've come for." she told him cryptically. "I have a feeling we're--" She cut off, looking towards the house like she had caught the sight of something in one of the windows. "--Can you sense that?" she asked, returning her gaze to the house. Whatever she was feeling, it made her feel sick and a little dizzy.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-06 23:12:39, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Sighing as he took in Ajax's words, Theo nodded his head. "No, man.. Alex is missing. Wes stayed with her for the entire night, then she up and left without him knowing. I was wondering if you could track down where she's gone? - I will be in your debt. I'm scared in case anything happens to her."

What was Theo to say? Of course he would help hunt her down. He liked Alex, with all her feistiness and good intentions. Nodding again to show his intentions of helping, Theo walked straight past Ajax, out of his cabin, and to the med hut. He heard Ajax speak again behind him, "She better have a damn good reason for doing this."

Theo spoke loudly, so Ajax could hear him from behind, "I'm sure she has a reason, but either way, I'll do my best to find her. Your sister is smart, but she can't take on all of our enemies on her own." Upon approaching the med hut, Theo slowed down to pick up any signs. He entered the hut, heading towards the bed to pick up on her scent. That proved to be unnecessary though, as Alex had left tracks that were easy to follow considering she was still wearing her heels from the party the night before. Theo glanced behind him at the brother, "It may be tough to see once we get out of the open part of camp, but these tracks head that way, towards the cabins. Let's go." He gestured along the trail Alex left behind before following to the side of it, so as not to interfere with the tracks.

Theo wasn't surprised at all that the tracks led them straight to Duke's cabin. It was obvious that everyone here, especially the Zeus children, trusted Duke. He was a solid guy. Jiggling the knob, they found the door to be locked. Nothing Theo couldn't handle with one swift kick to the area just below the door knob. Shooting a glance at Ajax, Theo entered the cabin. He wondered if Ajax felt betrayed by Duke. Theo glanced around for any signs or clues to what happened after Alex arrived, but there wasn't much a miss. It was silent. Clearly they were no longer at the cabin, but nothing appeared out of place. There was no struggle. Duke had left of his own accord. They had to have went back out through the front door considering it was locked, so Theo retraced to the door, searching for a new set of tracks.

He spotted the much less discernible tracks as they trailed off into the thick of the forest. Theo once again motioned for Ajax to follow him before returning to his focus intently to the task of tracking. He was almost certain the tracks were so faint that he was the only one at camp with the ability to follow them. They led the duo through the woods, around to the back side of camp. As they approached the stables, Theo's expression went grim. He already had an idea of what had happened. Alex had left on Pegasus. If this was the case, then there was practically nothing Theo could do to trace where they went after leaving camp. Pegasus was a magical creature designed for quick getaways. The majestic flying beast wouldn't leave a trace or even a scent behind.

Sure enough, Theo was right. The tracks converged with a few hoof marks in the ground where Pegasus had landed and taken off. Theo groaned in frustration, scratching his head. Facing Ajax, he delivered the bad news, "Unfortunately, this is as far as even I can track them. As I'm sure you picked up on, your sister and Duke left on Pegasus. Pegasus isn't just a toy or a pretty pony. Pegasus is a highly trained magical creature. Zeus made Pegasus to be swift and untraceable in case Alex ever got in a sticky situation. He doesn't even leave behind a scent. There's nothing I can really do." Theo frowned at the ground, wishing he could do more. Looking back up, he said, "But hey, if she is with Duke, I'm sure she is okay. He wouldn't have gone if it wasn't important. Do you have any idea where they could've went. We'll go there, right now!"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-17 06:22:15, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - CASUAL WEAR: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax remained at Theo's heels, keeping behind him while he wandered towards the med hut. "I'm sure she has a reason, but either way, I'll do my best to find her. Your sister is smart, but she can't take on all of our enemies on her own." Ajax swallowed, causing his Adam's apple to bob in his throat. He didn't want to picture those kinds of threats in his head, playing them out like some bad nightmare he couldn't shake off, but Theo was right.

"It may be tough to see once we get out of the open part of the camp, but these tracks head that way, towards the cabins. Let's go." He gestured, causing Ajax to pick up his pace a little more quickly. Hopefully, the trail was getting hot and not cold. They had reached the workshop where Duke worked and lived, and to no surprise, the door had been locked. Theo jiggled the handle before kicking it open, which caused Ajax to raise his brows and looking the guy over. He didn't expect that from him.

"Good job Duke likes DIY." he stepped over the threshold, entering his 'brothers' home and looking around for any signs to help Theo pinpoint his next trail. There was nothing. The both of them headed off again, and Theo explained they had taken Pegasus. He had been a gift to Alex from their Father.

"But hey, if she is with Duke, I'm sure she is okay. He wouldn't have gone if it wasn't important. Do you have any idea where they could've went. We'll go there, right now!" was he serious? Ajax wasn't a psychic last time he checked. She was definitely going to have a babysitter after this stunt.

"Do you really think I'd be roaming on a wild goose chase if I knew where she had planned to run off to?" he snapped. "Sorry, just... I don't know. She's definitely with Duke which makes it easier to stomach, but being out there while she's not as advanced with her abilities is reckless of her." Ajax looked to the hoof prints that Pegasus had left in the ground, along with a set of boots, and shoe marks with heels. There was no way she'd be running away from her problems in those, but luckily Alex didn't own the really high ones. She hated them.

Ajax crouched down to the balls of his feet, his arms resting on his thighs. "Maybe she's gone back home to get herself some proper closure. She's probably feeling guilty for what has happened and thinks it's all her fault. I should have known she'd act out like she did."

****

Duke's arm stretched out in front of her like a blockade, causing her to walk into it. her hand held onto his arm gently as she looked to him. "Let’s be careful here, okay?" He turned to look back at her, and she nodded. "okay," she told him gently, her voice a little quiet, but still loud enough for Duke to hear without straining to catch her words. He moved his arm away, then led the way inside, causing a spark to illuminate the darkened kitchen. He glanced back to her, causing her to smile. She was fine, they were fine. While taking in the kitchen and the foyer, she wandered off into her only little word for a moment. She hadn't been home in months, but since what happened... her home didn't feel like home at all. It had died along with her mother.

Alex blinked back to the present and looked towards Duke who was looking around the kitchen still. "There." she told him suddenly, pointing towards where he was standing. "I feel something there..." It felt like magic was pulling her towards it. It felt like a dark curse. "Be careful," she warned him. The floorboards were loose, and right underneath them was a symbol, marked in the center with a flame. Around the mark were ancient Greek words, spelling out what seemed to be a riddle - Give me food, and I will live. Give me water, and I will die.

she moved back a little, unsure of what they were going to find beneath the floorboards under Duke's feet. She bumped into the sink and found herself staring at the wooden flooring. There was dried up blood between the cracks of the floor. This had been where they found her mother. "It's..." Alex suddenly gripped the kitchen sink, her legs feeling weak as her head began to spin. That thing must have been affecting her somehow, or it was something else. "Duke.." she called out for him, her hand blindly reaching towards him since she could barely see anymore.

Her legs gave way, and she was on the floor in seconds, leaning on her knees with a splitting pain in her head with a sudden wave of nausea. At this point, Duke would probably want them to leave, but they couldn't, they needed to work out that riddle, and to find out exactly what had happened the night of Susanna's death.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-03-27 00:21:43, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

On the day of war...

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - CASUAL WEAR: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex strolled through her favorite place at camp. The forest. She would usually enjoy how the Birds in the trees sung to the new day with the sun's rays warming their colorful feathers, but the world around her now felt dead and numb. Maybe the girl she knew herself to be had died the day she lost the only woman in her life that loved her unconditionally. Lost, afraid... it's all she knew at this very moment. Duke had proven her innocence, but still, that feeling of guilt weighing her down remained.

For months hallucinations set in. Her mother had stood in her room most nights to watch her daughter sleep, but one night had been different than the rest since she was looking at her daughter with disappointment. "I raised you to be passionate, caring, kind... you're a monster. A murderer."

"No!" Alex shook her head, her gaze locked on her mother as her eyes filled with tears. She took a couple of steps back.

"You killed a sister, killed me, killed yourself, and now you're killing everyone you've ever loved."

Alex threw her hands over her ears and screwed her eyes tightly shut. "Stop it, please. You're not real." her begging voice shook.

"You don't belong here. They want you dead. They hate you!"

"STOP!" Alex screamed, right before grabbing her bedside table lamp and throwing it towards where her mother had been standing seconds before. Ajax came rushing into the room, witnessing his sister standing by her bed, her right hand over her stomach. Crying. Ajax took a look Across the room and found on the floor a broken lamp.

"Al?" he turned his attention quickly to her and made his way over to the side of her bed with his right hand reaching out to her as he got closer. Alex fell on top of her bed, sitting there as Ajax curled his long fingers over her left shoulder, then lowered himself down so he could sit on the edge of her bed with her "What's wrong?" He put his arms around her, cradling his little sister into his warm safe chest with his right hand on the back of her head, and his chin resting on top. He closed his eyes with a sigh. He allowed her to cry for as long as she needed.

"Rest.. you need it." he told her, then kissed her forehead. The lump in his throat bobbed as he swallowed. He had to stay strong for her. He left her room once he had tucked her in, but that's when she decided to sneak out and head to those woods. She stopped once she felt as though she had wandered enough, then headed back to camp. The entire time she ignored the hallucinations of her mother and Jenn.

Now only a few feet away from Duke's place, she stood still yet again, watching the outline of him moving inside of his warehouse, gathering tools he needed for the job that had been assigned to him. Alex smiled, then with one blink of her long dark lashes, she looked down at her hands and arms. Her vision grew darker and her skin seemed a tone of red. With a frown, she turned her attention up at the sky above her.

Click me then read on while playing.

The clouds were turning black, but also a burgundy red. Loud crashes of thunder rumbled through the clouds, along with red flashes of light. The other Demigods began to scream as they ran for cover, the lightning was hitting the trees mostly, making them catch on fire. Then came the rain, but it wasn't raining at all...

It was blood.

Alex stood there, blinking rapidly as the rain came down quite heavy, soaking her from head to toe, yet she didn't move. This felt like her fault. She killed a Demigod, and now their world was probably dying. The Earth rumbled beneath her feet. Duke emerged from his home the second he heard the screams, the thunder. Alex was breathing heavily, cupping her stomach again while looking at the ground she wanted to sink into and disappear. "Alex..." she heard Duke calling to her, faintly, but she did not look at him as the blood rain dripped from her face and hair.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-09 19:46:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex could hear him calling to her, but it felt stuck to the soaked Earth beneath her boots, making sure that she could not run away from the problem she had brought upon the entire camp. All actions have consequences, so this must have been hers. Duke managed to snap her out of it by pulling her into his workshop to get out of the crimson rain. It had her covered head to toe, smearing down over her tanned skin. "It's all my fault." she told him gently as he checked her over. "I did this. The world is probably angry at me for killing one of our own. I'm a... I'm a killer, Duke." she had known that for a while, but actually allowing it to sink in had been the hardest part. Of course.

"Thank you" she hugged herself before shivering a little, then took the seat he offered to her, drank the hot drink, and then cleaned herself off with the towel as best she could. He took her hands into his much larger ones once she felt more relaxed.

"You need to be honest with me okay? What's going on? We need your head in the game. You and Ajax both. More than ever. Especially now."

Alex let out a sigh, her hands holding onto his still. She didn't want him to leave her side since she could feel danger lurking around the corner. Duke, more than capable of handling himself, had never once put himself before others, and that is what scared her the most since he wasn't that much different from Ajax. They'd both try to be heroes. "You're right I'm sorry, it's just..." she got up from where she sat, ready to head back out there. "..We need to get Ajax and warn the others. Something feels wrong."

*******

Ajax wasn't expecting anyone today, so he decided to relax for the afternoon, take in some alone time before getting to work on the activities for tomorrow. The weekends were always the best since it gave everyone an excuse to be lazy, but not completely, not for Ajax. There had been so many times where he wished he wasn't the leader, or even the son of Zeus. Ajax sighed when there was a knock on his door. He had a feeling it wouldn't be long until someone needed him. He moves across the room, then opens the door the second he's there, but quickly forgets about needing his space and quickly sees to Andy who is covered in blood. "What the hell happened?" He looked passed her, and saw that the sky was turning just as crimson as the rain. There in the middle of it, a storm. It definitely wasn't their father. "Alex?" surely this wasn't her. He knew she hadn't been herself for some time now, but this!?

"get to the main hall. Quickly." he kissed her once, then ran out into the rain, heading towards where the Camps large main bell hung on it's large thick post. He felt bad for leaving Andy yet again, but there was no time to show how much he loves her since real danger was creeping its way towards their home. He skidded to a stop once he reached it, and grabbed the rope with both of his hands. Putting all of his muscled power into it, he pulled the large rope down towards to ground, and the golden bell began to swing, causing it's powerful wave of a warning tone to echo right across the entire camp like a war Siren. This bell meant they all needed to be at the main hall that was built like a large Greek temple, held up by strong white pillars. For centuries that hall had been protected by the Gods themselves, just like the Camp, but this hall was extra protection in times of need. Times like this.

*******

Alex snapped her head towards the door the second she heard that Bell, then looked to Duke. "You ready?" She furrowed her brows, knowing this was it. The war was coming.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-15 06:05:34, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel was just about to kiss her again before the bell rang out and he hung his head back groaned. Everything was against him expressing his affections towards her.
If the girl he had a spark for wasn't going around kissing and flirting with others, the universe was against him.
"Moment of truth," she said as if it was something to look forward to.
Any meeting or gathering they were all called to, much more with that warning warning bell was bad news. But bless her still for her optimism. "Yes, the sorting hat will reveal which house we belong to. I'm still detecting Ravenclaw. Maybe even Hufflepuff." He wobbled his hand.
Through the gasp there was a smile. "Well you don't need to go because I am 103 percent sure you are in Slytherin. The house of cunning, greed and ambition. With David and nobody else on this camp," she said pointedly.
Daniel grinned and nodded. "We're very self driven men. And uh, Andy...the sister's got to be in Gryffindor."

By the time they gave everyone a house through a jog, they had reached the hall and there was no more humor or diffusion escape routes. Daniel shuddered. Ajax would talk about the looming elephant head first. They would reply if they weren't so utterly depressed. But the environment and mood managed to shut the renowned trickster down and any wit, lost from his sleeves.
He sat on his own despite seeing Andy and David. At best he pressed his lips in a line with the eyes he met. One that incidentally communicated his lack of confidence. He was about amusement and entertainment, and pushing limits and training for fun. He always had some element of control. But not with blood rain and whatever curse it meant.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

"You're right I'm sorry, it's just..." He wasn't scolding her about it but she got up from where she sat seeming eager to head back outside as Duke's hands slipped back down by his own sides. "..We need to get Ajax and warn the others. Something feels wrong." Duke's eyes followed her every step she made and he was listening intently.
Duke pursed his lips Absolutely something was wrong, the sky was red and it released alike red rapid droplets of blood. While the camp deserved to be informed, he didn't want it to become Alex's task. He swooped in front of her. "Hey, I don't feel good about.." as he was about to express his disapproval the bell sounded.

Alex simply looked at him. "You ready?" she said.
There was no choice in the matter. "You stay with me, alright?" They really couldn't afford for her to wander off or lose her own mind or sprang an ankle. This was the time for everybody to be at peak performance and as overrated as it sounded, the best version of themselves, physically and mentally at least.

Duke headed to the hall, Alex always within touching distance and sight. It seemed extensive to hover over the daughter of Zeus in such a manner but she was a fragile soul and he feared luck was not on their side.

They made it there in one piece and well enough conditions and for a moment, only a moment, he felt like he could breathe. But the worse was yet to come.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-15 11:36:32, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Hoodie + Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

The bell rang out snapping her out of the spell. Trinity composed herself with a deep breath and she raked her fingers through her hair forcing herself to rise and face the crimson storm again. While it wasn't an exceptionally high danger risk, it had an incredibly nerving effect and personally she didn't want to look like Carrie. She walked briskly with the hood over her head trying to find a land mark that indicated her cabin, for some reason water threatening to pool in her eyes. For now, she moved towards the alerting tones of the bell to find that land mark she needed.

Trinity regrettably paused looking between the direction of the hall and her cabin, clenching her fists. She didn't want to cause grief to the others or be locked out of the hall but she'd hate herself if she didn't get what she needed from her cabin. Trinity broke into a jog.

A small sigh in relief escaped her when she reached her cabin like she somehow expected it to be damaged or ash. She swung open her door, and almost missed a beat spotting the mess of tracks spread throughout her cabin. She paced into her room, rummaged through some drawers until she found what she was looking for, stuffing it in her pockets then came pacing back out mostly relieved the intruder hadn't gotten hands on her prized possessions. Her eyes scanned the inconsistent pattern like they were searching for something but she had to forget about it for now. There were bigger issues.

She ran for the meeting point keeping her head low and trying to dodge large puddles and keep her feet until the moment she was safe and in the hall away from the rain but she still had to make effort to gather herself. Trinity almost passed the bloody and muddy guard before paying him a glance. “Wes!” She pulled herself up short. Part of her wanted to chuckle because she thought she'd never see the day he was so dirty, but majority of her was startled. “Jesus, you okay?” Trinity held his shoulders to study him, her eyes darting up and down and across him. It was definitely his eyes and his frame.

Trinity would have hugged him if time, place and circumstance allowed such a gesture. But screw it. She hugged him tightly anyway, tip toeing so her chin could be pass his shoulder. When she drew back she gave him a small smile and found her own space in the hall standing up. She was much too restless to sit.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-17 03:22:15, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"Hey, I don't feel good about.." She flickers her gaze to the direction the bells coming from, blinking softly before she took one skip in her step towards the door, but stopping the second Duke swooped in-front of her. He towers her with his muscular height, causing her to take one little step back as she looks up to him with a small gentle smile. "You stay with me, alright?" after a second or two, she nodded two little nods before following him out of his workshop, keeping herself within reaching distance as they headed towards the hall. Others were there, luckily, but no sign of her brother just yet. Alex remains with Duke, not leaving his side as she looks around the entire hall. Each one of them covered in the rain, some sitting close and hugging with how cold they felt.

Standing in the hall like this felt like thousands of eyes were upon her with disgust, so she turns her eyes away, avoiding any gazes towards her. Surely they felt like blaming her for this entire thing!? why wouldn't they? - Zeus's daughter, once innocent, now plagued with a darkness that wanted to badly unleash itself, to turn her into someone who craved deeper for a revenge that would never be fed. With a gentle swallow, she looks to Dukes closest hand, watching the entire time how it steadily moved towards his with slight hesitance at first. Her soft fingertips glide gently down against the palm of his hand before her dainty fingers began slipping between his own. Now holding his hand, she looks up, her eyes staring at him without one single word. He felt like the light she needed, a warmth that kept her away from being so alone.

******

After 5 minutes or so, Ajax came through the door covered in the same crimson blood. "Everyone listen up.." he closed the doors and moves to the front of the hall, making himself stand on the stage so they can all see him clearly. His eyes glance around, taking each face into account, and counting every head to make sure no one was missing. "Where's Theo?"

"He's not here yet, but I know he's safe." one of the Demigods spoke up to vouch for him. Ajax nods. "Alright, then you'll have to fill him in on the details." they gave one nod, remaining silent after that to listen to what the son of Zeus has to say.

"What-ever this is, it's coming for us." he couldn't lie to them, they need the truth so they can prepare. Properly. "This is going to be far more advanced than training. There is no time for fear, there is only time to stand together and fight." hopefully this inspirational speech of his would help to spark the warriors they all had inside of them since their very first breath at birth. "we, are the sons and daughters of Gods & Goddesses... we have to do this for them, for each other. " he turns his head to look at his sister, Duke, then his gaze drifts over to Andy who's sat with David. Even though he cares for everyone on Camp, even David, those three are the ones he cares for the most.

"If anyone wants to walk away from this, if you want no part in it because you're too afraid.... we'll understand." part of him hoped no one would leave, but the other part of him wishes they would so he has no-one to lose other than himself. When no one left, his eyes threatened to fill with tears since they were more than ready to follow behind him into battle. To the death if necessary. "One last chance before we prepare..." he looks around for the final time, waiting for a couple of them, or most of them to leave. but still, no one left. He nodded and looks around at them once more. "Then get ready for battle." he orders them gently, but sternly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-18 04:47:09, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Andy sat beside him and with that, he smiled slightly. Her sitting by him said that they were okay and more importantly she was okay. Especially with the dialogue that followed. "So how bad does it look?" David paid her an appropriate glance and smiled more. "Like a took a bath in tomato soup?"
"Something like that. Though that's wishful thinking" he admitted compared to the real alternative. "Sure doesn't smell like tomato." As things were though, he didn't have to break off into the mess she really looked like and the hall now smelt like.

David gave Ajax his attention as he spoke up. Usually Daniel fell by his side in these cases and they'd mutter their own mocking thoughts on his speeches, but there was no Daniel and now had been a more intense subject than ever. Though never directly said

it was certainly impressionable that the war they had been training for was around the corner now. "We have to do this for each other." The son of Zeus eyes targeted individuals helplessly including the woman next to David. He risked a glance to her too before staring ahead again. At least one fair group of people would do it for each other.

But David needed to find his own motivation. If anybody was going to throw the world into damnation it was Hades and him together. Plus, he didn't particularly feel like dying today. He glanced around the hall for those who took up the offer to leave before it was too late and David was honestly expecting a few heads to rise and leave but nobody budged. David was surrounded by what he would have considered days ago as no more than expendable peers but now he saw a unit and a field of young people standing between Titans destructive path.

Not everybody deserved to die today and others refused to die.
"Then get ready for battle." The words and the meaning seemed surreal.
David turned to Andy slowly. "See you on the other side?" He didn't know if that was an appropriate thing to say since he had never been in battle before but he felt some departing gesture was necessary. At the same time, he did not wish for some long winded soppy one.
David got up and inhaled sharply spotting Alex finally looking like the true reflection of her soul. He had done a great favor to date by her, avoiding her at all costs. Spotting her hands in the older demigods though, he saw she was just a girl too. David snarled and paced out for the armoury. He did not condone her or her actions but for now he had to let it go. Bigger fish to fry and all that.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

Her presence in the hall had captured a few eyes but Alex had nothing to fret when she was by his side. This wasn't her fault and those that blamed her were just looking for an obtainable target to blame. Easier to believe it's her than the war coming for them.
As Duke stood to attention soldier-like and ready for the orders and march out the hall at the say so, Alex's hand came into contact with his and her fingers slid between his. Duke's peripheral vision saw her look up to him then but Duke kept his eyes dead ahead where Ajax stood but he gave her hand a gentle reassuring squeeze in response.

Ajax admitted that the threat was big, bad, merciless and dangerous and it was coming for them. They had to stand together and fight, do it for their parents and each other. Duke inclined his chin as Ajax looked to him, encouraging him to carry on being honest but inspirational at the same time. Probably his largest leader task and there was no manual for it. He gave the offer for people to even leave if they found it too much but nobody did. Duke smiled a little, proud to be a part of such a loyal and courageous group.

Before he could let go of Alex's hand and prepare for battle, David was one of the first to rise and stiffen. Duke inclined his chin slightly again hoping he wouldn't do anything stupid in a time like this and he didn't. He kept walking. Duke checked the coast was clear before he stepped in front of Alex before he lost her among the rush of preparation for battle.
"You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." Alex could escape the battle without a scratch if she played to her utter strengths. Her small frame and size, ability of flight, ability of electrocution and to summon lightening. All would be a remarkable force.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-19 03:22:10, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Armor

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"Wes!" Trinity said, nearly running past him. Wes was able to relax, no longer being quite as tense seeing as how she was ok. “Jesus, you okay?” Her hands took his shoulders as she looked him up and down.

Wes chuckled, raising a hand to wipe clean his face as best as he could. "I don't think any of this is mine," he said as he glanced over his body. "Sorry about the mess in your cabin, I was worried and—"

Before he could finish his comment, Trinity closed the distance between them. She had to move to her tip-toes so that she was able to rest her chin on his shoulder as she took him in her embrace. Wes smiled, wrapping his arms around her waist. "If I survive this... I promise to clean it." He smiled down at her as she pulled away slowly. Instead of following, he let her find her place in the hall.

Wes remained by the entrance. He didn't know why he felt the need. It wasn't like he was going to tuck tail and run. Maybe he wanted an expendable person closest to danger? Who knew. He stood quiet as he listened to Ajax address the camp. When he asked if anyone wanted to leave, he side stepped out of the doorway to let anyone go. He was surprised when no one came in his direction.

"Then get ready for battle."

Wes inhaled sharply, his arms crossing over his chest as he tensed. He didn't let his face know his inner dread, but inside he was terrified. What was he going to do in a battle? Ok, so he can throw a spear, but what good will that be compared to the others and what they may be facing? He didn't like the sick feeling that grew in his stomach, nagging at him. If you're going to die today, at least make it count.

He glanced in Trinity's direction briefly, then Alex's before he headed out of the main hall. Make it count. Wes wasn't fazed by the crimson rain. His mind was flooded with too many thoughts to care. Ajax said to prepare, so he bee-lined for the armory.

***

The fact that David smiled at her sarcasm made her own tension fade slightly. Sarcasm was always her defense mechanism and last thing she needed right now was to be too serious. "Something like that. Though that's wishful thinking. Sure doesn't smell like tomato."

Andy snorted a laugh, as she wiped her nose. "You're telling me. I don't know if I'm ever going to get the smell out of my nose. I'll be sneezing red for days." Her gaze drifted to Ajax when he addressed everyone. When his gaze met hers, she tried to give her best reassuring smile. Although she looked tough, her hands were cupped between her knees as her legs bounced. When no one left at the offer, Ajax then told them to get ready for battle.

David slowly turned towards her. "See you on the other side?"

Andy gave a weak laugh. "One trip to the Underworld was enough. Don't make me come down there for you, ok?" Before he could argue, she gave him a quick hug. She pulled away, smiling as she squeezed his upper arm. "Whoever kills the least monsters owes the other a drink."

She was trying her best not to let her worries or emotions get the best of her. Andy went to follow some of the campers to the armory but instead waved her hand circularly around her head. Instantly she was cleaned of blood and in her combat gear that she used for sparring around camp. She stood there frozen in her place, her gaze drifting between Ajax and Daniel. Should she go talk to them? Tell them they're not allowed to die or say... goodbye? She paced momentarily, and instead walked to a window. She rested her hands on the windowsill, looking out through the rain. She pressed her palms down with more pressure to try and stop her trembling. The worst part was she wasn't worried about her own life... But everyone else's.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-24 05:23:33, as written by yukoman997

Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo had been away for a couple of days to clear his mind, hunt, and most importantly train his new "ability". It wasn't necessarily a new ability though. He always had the capability of doing it. He just never really tried it until Jason came along and pushed him to. Theo was glad Jason had though. The ability to wield weapons in his mouth while in his wolf form could prove highly useful. It had turned out that Jason was nothing more than an excellent trainer. He stuck around for a few weeks, pushing the young demigods, suggesting new tactics, and then he vanished. He did seem to bring out the best in those who listened to him, and Theo was no exception.

As he approached camp, he reverted back to his human form. Slicking his hair behind him, he let the cool air rush over his face. Theo had let his hair grow out. He had to admit that he liked the long hair. It gave him a manlier Thor like vibe. As he descended the mountain, camp came into view. Theo immediately felt the hairs on his neck stand up. He was surrounded by a beautiful sunny day, but as he looked down at his home, there was nothing sunny to be seen. The sky about camp was painted with clouds of a deep red hue. Sensing danger, Theo sprung down the mountain in his wolf form. Picking up speed with each leap, he bounded towards camp and the people he had grown to love. A million thoughts rushed through his mind as he neared the center, rushing past his cabin and through the trees. He felt the rain falling on him, and he immediately smelled the blood in the air. As he burst into the clearing he saw a girl named Caitlin. He reverted to his human form, startling her as he landed on two feet gracefully. "What is going on? Where are the others?" Theo urged as he gestured at the scene around them. He nodded as she explained the rain had suddenly appeared, mumbled something about the war (to which Theo gave an awkward cringe), and pointed toward the armory.

Theo could see his comrades running towards the armory. He took off in their direction, electing to remain his human self. He needed a plan. Remembering his new ability, Theo formulated an idea. He bounded past a few others before passing Trinity, tapping her on the shoulder as he sprinted by. That's the one he would defend at all costs, though he had grown close to all of the camp's core members. Theo ran into the armory and stopped dead center. Spotting his bow and quiver of arrows in their usual spot, he slung the pair over his shoulder. He also grabbed a large bag to hold the spears he intended to pick up before running back out to lay out his plan of action when the battle ensued. He took the spears and placed each up against a tree. He had grabbed twelve spears in all, enough to have them evenly spaced out around the rough circle made up by the edges of the clearing. As he finished up this task, he saw Ajax and Alex near the main hall. Theo slowed upon approach. "Sorry I'm late. I think I'm gonna get on top of a building so I have a good vantage point to shoot from," Theo stammered out as he was slightly short on breath. He almost smiled. Theo was ready for some action.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-29 16:10:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

~ The Song playing for the time before the battle.

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪ ₪₪₪

After her big brother finished, she licked her lips gently. This war should never be happening since they were all still practically kids compared to Gods and Titans. She took in a deep shaky breath before letting it out heavily in the form of a sigh, watching everyone filter out of the hall to prepare. Her eyes found Wes last. The look on his face broke her heart since he felt just as worried as the rest of them. She understood his concerns of being an offspring to a Goddess of love, A Goddess who avoided wars at all cost. It left him with little to almost no confidence in himself, but she had faith in her friend, she knew he was capable of being a warrior just like the rest. No matter how many times she told him, though, he still has doubts. Maybe Trinity will be there for him, just encase, but to still give him the space to prove to himself that he's more than the son of Aphrodite.

She went to follow him before Duke stepped in front of her, her eyes remaining on his chest as she gently placed the her hand on his torso. She could feel his heart beating beneath her palm. It was filled with so much life, and warmth... she didn't want those monsters ripping it away from him. She began to look up at him, her brows pulling painfully together as she stored every inch of his face in her memories. As her eyes threatened to pool up with tears, his words gave her courage. He pulled on her heart- strings since it felt like a goodbye. Every single person she cared about was about to fight for their lives, about to lose their own loved ones. "You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." She tried her best to tug the corners of her lips up into a smile.

Alex's breathing quickened before she flung her arms around him, hugging him close to her with her eyes squeezing shut. "Don't let them take you away from me." she whispered before pressing a soft kiss to his cheek.

She lowers her arms and walks towards the hall door, but then stops. With closed eyes, she swallows and quickly turns back around, rushing towards him. Her lips crash against his once close enough, and her arms around his neck. She had to do it. Just once. She needed him to give her the extra strength. With both hands, she cups his face and slowly pulls back, pealing her lips slowly off of his own as her eyes look up at him, but this time it's with more determination for war. "Let's show them exactly what we're capable of." she smiles, then heads off, but before she could leave she stops dead in front of Daniel. She hoped he hadn't seen her just kiss Duke. She held her right arm with her left hand, preparing for him to say something about it.

"Sorry we didn't work out. We could have made quite the power couple." He smirked and winked, Alex sighed she walks past him, her shoulder brushing past his own.

Once at the armory, Alex placed on the clothes she had prepared long before this day. With the lightning bolt shaped sword attached to her back, she sat down on a chair with a circular metal tin in her hand as her other hand began to twist off the lid. Inside was a black substance that she began to paint with on her face. It was war paint. "Anyone want some?" she offered, holding it out towards them. A couple of them turned the offer down, but others used it and passed it around the room.

She was ready.

*******

“Hey, is there a plan or strategy of a sort?” she asked lowly. “I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” she explained to him softly. "Don't die?" he told her, then wandered out the hall towards the armory where the others were and gets geared, placing it on over him in one of the changing cubicles. He pulls the strings on his cuffs, making sure they weren't too tight but enough to support both wrists. He looks to Alex and walks over to her and hugs her to him as he places a kiss on top of her head. "I love you, little sister. Stay safe out there."

"Ditto." he swallows at that, and quickly turns his attention to the blonde. "Trinity, do you have a plan for us?" he asks, tightening his belt around his waist which he attaches daggers to.

While her brothers talking war with the rest, Alex looks to a couple sat in the corner of the room. They were spending their possible last couple of minutes together while holding hands. When one of them looked up, Alex gave them a little smile before looking away. If only she hadn't killed David's sister, if only she had offered to be the martyr that stops all of it. Though, who was to say that her death would bring peace? Hades wouldn't stop until Zeus had lost everything, including himself. Hades wanted to finally be the King of Mount Olympus, to take the rules into his own hands. He wouldn't kill Zeus, death was too quick... so instead, Hades had decided to make Zeus watch him kill every single one he loves and cares for, before Hades could watch Zeus rot in the underworld where Zeus would break down into thousands of pieces when he realizes he is the one alone instead.

The ground began to rumble, cutting their little plan meeting short. Ajax quickly made his way to the front. "THIS IS IT!" he shouts over the loud sounds coming from outside. The Titans were making their way towards the camp. "FIGHT WITH EVERY INCH OF STRENGTH AND COURAGE YOU HAVE. FIGHT FOR OUR GODS, FIGHT FOR EACH OTHER, AND DIE WITH HONOR!" he continues to shout. "SHOW THEM WHO YOU ARE. SHOW THEM EXACTLY WHAT WE CAN DO. LETS END THIS!" He shouts even louder.

~ Music for the battle

Alex and the others head outside behind Ajax, the titans who were getting even closer. Two sides, good and Evil, ready to clash into battle at the center of the world, the heart of humanity. "Stand your ground!" Trees fell as the almost giant sized Titans pushed through them like they were made of cardboard. Their smaller minions who looked like men made out of hard stone, ran quickly towards them, scattering out in all directions. Some even crawled on all fours, using their hands and feet, and climbing the trunks of trees like Spiderman on the side of a building.

Just as the fight was about to happen, the skys errupted with loud crashes of thunder and lightning. The Olmpic Gods raced down towards the Camp like shooting stars glowing bright. The first there of course, was Zeus. He held up a barrier, blocking off most of them to give the Demigods a chance to pick off the minions that had slipped through the Gods line. As one few first stragglers headed towards Ajax and the others, he put up his fists before punching the Titan square in his face. It seemed to happen in slow motion, sending the enemy flying backwards into another.

the other minions began to scramble up the Gods wall as the bigger ones beat the force field with large wooden clubs.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-02 18:00:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"Will it help?" Wes asks jokingly.
"Definitely." she winks, "It's anti-titans." she smiles before patting him once on his shoulder. "You'll be fine. I promise." Alex wanders out the door then and into battle. Ajax got to punch one already, and luckily Andy helped him with the one he didn't see at first. "Thanks." he said to Andy before he was fighting again. There was no time for anything else.

It was a lot more worse than the visions had shown her. The earth was already, in her hallucinations, turning red with blood. Remembering what Duke had told her, she shook it off to get her head straight. Their enemies were coming from every angle and in vast numbers. Ares, who had turned up with the rest of the Gods, began to slice his way through a couple of the stoned men, his arms moving in blurred movements with his speed. His sword sliced through them like a knife through butter, splitting their entire bodies in half. It was a gory sight to see, but at least some of their enemies were already falling. Still, it was no where near finished. Alex looked in the direction of where Theo managed to grab an advantage point for his archery skills which would come in handy. The arrows might not kill them, but they would distract them for the other Demigods to slip by and take them out before they find their feet. Alex gave him one nod.

Everything was moving so quickly as they all began to morph into warriors defending their home and loved ones. Zeus, as strong as he is, wasn't going to be able to hold that force field barrier for long, so she quickly thought of a plan while taking out her sword, and stood her ground for the time being, waiting for the perfect opportunity.

Pain can sometimes be a good thing If handled with care, it can be a learning curve to help shape a new future that will eventually lead down the correct path. Alex has lost her way many of times, but with the strength and determination she has inherited from her Father, and the courage that has been given from her mother... nothing can possibly stop her from springing back to the child that was filled with so much warmth and light, but right now!? becoming an unstoppable force was the better option.

She broke into a run.

---SONG While she's running forward & fighting---

One of the stone men changed his direction once he saw the daughter of Zeus running for the barrier. Once close enough to her, he knocks her to the ground, causing her sword to fly out of her hand. She thinks fast, quickly scrambling towards the sword once her eyes spotted it laying in the grass.
With her fingertips on the swords leather handle, another minion come out from nowhere so it seemed, and stepped on the back of her hand, making it feel like the bones were crushing under their foot. She shouts out in agony, before the one behind her grabs her with his fist clenching a fist full of her hair, pulling her forcefully to her feet. Her hands hold his wrist, gritting her teeth in pain as the one who stepped on her draws out a dagger, ready to slit the woman's exposed throat. Just as he's about to attack, Alex shoots out bolts of lighting, causing the one behind her to burst into shards of rock that shattered across the battle field. She had no idea how powerful she had become through anger until that happened. It didn't stop the other. As he swung his fist at her, Alex dodges it, grabs him by the arm, and then flings her legs up and around his neck.
The move she makes They crash to the ground in seconds where she has him head locked, squeezing the air out of him before twisting and snapping off his head. literally.

While Out of breath, she holds her mouth open breathlessly, looking around at the others with a few strands of hair dangling down in her face. Everyone so far was fine, but for how long? Seeing her brother flip over the minion, she notices the second running to him. She launches the sword across the field like a spear, his metal blade ringing through the end before piercing it through the minions eye, and pinning him to the tree that stood behind him.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

green & blue for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax felt the blade miss him, taking out the enemy. He looks in the direction it came from, and smiles seeing that his sister had saved him this time around before she made a run for it again, dodging swinging arms of enemies who tried their best to stop her along the way. Once reaching her Father, he looked at her and smiled. "You can do this." he encouraged her. Ajax and Zeus were proud of her anyway, but more so in this moment. She wasn't going to just die without a fight. Ajax brought her up better than that.

With her racing heart, Alex lifts her head to the sky, her arms out to the sides as she's allowing the storm to flow through her. Every hair on her body stood up as the bolts of lightning traveled to the palms of her hands, right down to the tips of her fingers. She could feel the core of her soul charging with so much power that it scared her. Letting go too soon would be catastrophic.

"Hold on!" Ajax shouts to her before running towards her. A minion grabbed him from behind, but that didn't stop or hold Ajax back for long. He quickly reaches up and back with his arms, swinging his legs up, and back, throwing the enemy over his head His move

Using his own abilities, he helped her hold it for a little longer. The barrier they were holding with their father would bide the others more time to pick off some of the stoned men before the barrier falls completely, freeing the angered, giant, frustrated monsters.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-05 16:26:44, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Armor + Hoodie + Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Don't die?" He said. Don't die? Don't die! That was it! Oh, how she wished he was joking but he went about his preparation for war sparing some last minute words to his sister.

Daniel swooped up beside her to speak to her. He too believed in direction in this instance but Trinity only shook her head slowly instead. “No. We either all do it or don't and collectively, we don't have disciplined enough minds to hold our ranks. I think it's literally going to be survival of the fittest and a war of favorites. Just don't die, like Ajax said.”
"I just want to say as well, now more than ever is the time to unleash your demon. I mean I see it in training. Always on the verge but never fully unlocking the beast. Do it." He gave her an assuring jolt in his arm.

Theo tapped her on the shoulder, practically flying by and she felt relieved that he was around and okay. She pulled her hair into a rough bun, grabbed herself some reserved dark armor then zipped her jacket back up over it.

"Trinity, do you have a plan for us?" Lucky there wasn't a moment to spare with a sarcastic and bitter

edged remark. Instead their adversaries came like bulldozers and she had no idea how protective she felt of her environment and nature until she saw it be destroyed like it hadn't been rooted beneath the ground for years.

Trinity side stepped a minion and sliced into its back. She like the others continued to fend for herself and other camp mates while playing appropriate attack at times too.

"Trinity!" Duke called. Trinity whipped around violently. “What!?” She shouted. Could he not see she was busy? But her eyes clicked to the sight and she fought the urge to lunge forward then and there. She had to trust Wes had it under control. "Aim big!" Duke urged and had his palms ready to spring her into the air.

Trinity ran forward and stepped onto his hands for a boost and lodged her blade into the chest of the monster. But she didn't expect such a large thing to go down easily. Trinity summoned another weapon and impaled higher up, treating it like mountain climbing, and before the third and final impale to its neck, the giant thrashed. Trinity looped chain around its throat before she fell off and gave an extra hard tug forcing it a step back but she couldn't move it over the boundary like she had hoped. Trinity could however at least try and distract it and buy time until some other power entered the equation. The giant seemed insistent on whatever was forward, thus a challenging tug o war began, even as she grit her teeth and rooted her heels in place. Trinity flexed her fingers, enforcing the weapon of choice for extra endurance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-13 05:10:50, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Armor+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

With Andy springing on board the giant and stabbing its head, Trinity thought it would have been under control. She had every faith in the famous minotaur girl but this beast proved a little more tough to take down. Instead this creature had a large enough hand to rip her from its shoulders and slam her to ground then send her flying into the trunk of a tree.
“Shit,” she cursed. She should have catered for the middle body and every time the giant attacked, its momentum and force would stretch her limbs and drag her forward a little until Andy was back in the game, helping her hold the creature back.

As the giant’s demeanour appeared to change, Trinity shot Andy an uncertain glance. She didn’t think she could let go of a foe trusting it had changed its mind but reluctant as she was, she dropped the chains and watched the giant chase some of the smaller ones. She didn't say it but her face demonstrated a perfect what the hell until she managed a smile. All this time she'd been asking what limits Wes's powers could go and she found out.

Trinity dropped quickly as a sword came her way, stabbed above the assaulter's knee and used that as leverage to gash its throat. She flipped it to the ground then scurried forward to sweep another's ankle. The more she took down the better. As she scrambled on top and broke its neck, she saw Daniel and Andy in a bad way and Trinity was stunned temporarily, frozen in place.

This wasn't the time to lose a beat she had to remind herself and pounced back into action. She pulled and pushed a stoneman in the way of a spear due for her but it persisted forward for her, spear bulging out of it and all. Trinity side stepped it and grabbed the handle and forced it to turn before charging forward making a stoneman kebab.

Some brute force from her side sent her flying away from her fellow teammates battle circle of sorts and she stuck her sword in the ground to stop tumbling. When she snapped her head up she saw Ares in her place fighting off a swarm of them. Then another great force struck her and Trinity was hurtled through the hall windows. Trinity lied stomach down on the floor seeing through her mess of blonde hair that glass had lodged itself into her arm and felt her left shoulder had popped out of place. She was slow to get up and she heard her desperate pursuers enter. Even as she stared fiercely at them she knew her dynamics would be off and she needed a free moment to relocate her shoulder, preferably a two hand job. “Theo! Anyone!” The stonemen moved for their attack and Trinity conjured a blade to fight them off one handed. Just thank god her legs were still working.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-16 03:05:28, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

green & blue for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

With electricity still surging down his arms and through his hands, Ajax's face strained from doing his best to hold the barrier up still with his sister and Zeus. Duke had bumped into her, but Alex didn't have time to say a thing before going back to battle with the other God's killing everything that came towards them. Ajax glances over his shoulder. Across the battlefield through the mass of fighters, he could see an injured temporarily passed out Daniel and his sister Andy who quickly ran to his rescue. He would have done the same for Alex in a heartbeat. He didn't truly feel alive until she was born.

He watched as Andy and Daniel became more and more in danger by the second, and even though Wes managed to divert the monster away, more saw the breaking force field that Andy had conjured. It cocooned them in a light blue dome that was flickering now and again. As a stone man ran towards their target, Ajax quickly dropped his hands, cutting off the electricity before flashing forward so quickly that he almost left a golden trail behind him.

Once arriving there in seconds, Ajax quickly put up his arms, crossing them at the wrists. They were covered in golden armor, and once they came in contact with the Stoneman's sharp sword, he pushed with all his strength to stop the blow coming down any further before throwing the Titan backward so hard that he smashed into a thousand pieces against the stone wall. Black blood splattered out of its broken body before Ajax turned to Andy, his hand on her force field gently, and his eyes on hers.

"Get him out of here, I'll watch your back." he promised. He didn't want anything to happen to her, and her brother needed to be her main focus right now. "The hall will protect you. Soon as this is over, I'll come for you." he had a feeling she wouldn't allow him to return to battle without her. So head strong. "Your brother needs you more than ever." he straightened up, facing their enemies to make sure they didn't come anywhere near Andy and Daniel.

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex's hands began to shake. "Father.." he looked to her. "I can't..." he reached out to her with his free hand, his fingers stretching out towards hers. As Alex put her fingertips towards his, the earth began to quake. Low deep rumbles spread across the battlefield.

A huge blast erupted from the barrier seconds after their fingers touched, knocking both Alex and Zeus backward with a powerful force. The barrier was now broken.

"ALEX!!!" Zeus yelled as she lay on the ground still, but soon gasped for air before trying to stand. He fought his way towards her. "For a second, I... I thought I lost you, butterfly." She hugged him before he helped her up steadily. She placed her arm on his shoulder as the larger monsters headed straight towards them like a stampede, but they never took their eyes off each other. "I love you. Whatever you did in the past... I forgive you." she smiled, ready to die beside him if she had to. Their sacrifice would save everyone.

She slid her hand down his arm and held his hand before they both turned towards the oncoming stampede, standing their ground. Together. Death would be peaceful, but not the end. This was it. The clouds began to rumble, and the heavens opened, causing the rain to come down like the Earth was crying.

Once their enemy was close enough, Alex used her father's powers with her own and yelled out loudly like a war cry. Ajax quickly turned in his sister's direction, catching sight of the sonic blast that came out of her entire body. The shock wave traveled across the field, hitting the larger targets like bowling pins.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-20 06:31:49, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Armor+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Steel clashed against steel and occasionally stone. She was kicked off balance by one and tried to fight the weight of another's blade coming down for her. She scurried away when a wolf entered the hall like it had just got out of hell providing a more immediate threat to her adversaries and it took down several stone men like she hadn't seen before. But then the animal turned to man and man started making a temporary barricade at the door.

Theo cleared the way to her and her ego hurt. She was called every kick ass woman warrior nickname, a daughter of Ares and she needed help. She took Theo's hand with her good arm to help get to her feet again and sighed out in relief.

“Thank you. I thought you were the best bet. Only one to hear me over the whole damn battle field. Now...” she waved him towards her, incidentally more of a come at me motion and shook her doubts and fears away. “Help me. My shoulder.” Trinity gestured with her head to the one that jutted out of alignment. “Please.” Like a band aid. She gripped his forearm to best prepare herself.

Another crash, shatter and bang was heard in the hall, jolting Trinity upright and alert again. They couldn't not inspect it. Trinity marched to the source cradling her shoulder before her eyes widened and she rushed to the unconscious figure. Not just any but Wes without an arm. She pumped the brakes right before him, dropped to her knees and felt her insides tremble and contort. “Wesley? Wes?” Of course she got nothing, if not, very little and unrecognizable response.

Hearing the war cries of others outside was hard to ignore though even as someone she had come to care for was seriously wounded. All that was in window sight was a giant that moved just out of field of vision. Trinity grit her teeth and forced aside those stupid, violent and aggressive tendencies to be among the battle. She snatched Wes's shirt seeing what he must have been trying to do and wrapped his stump tighter, making a tourniquet of his shirt.
Her hands were painted red with his blood and she didn't know what to do with her hands or with herself for a moment. “Theo?” She asked softly. This time for some logic and moral support. Trinity couldn't leave Wes, but they did need to find his arm and there was a whole other level of anger coursing through her. The sooner they ended this battle the sooner they could tend to the injured.

Trinity closed her eyes tightly and prayed it was the right decision. “I'll be back, I promise.” She kissed Wes's temple.

She raced back out to battle and her eyes locked on target. Trinity approached Ares and pointed like a child dobbing on someone. “That one. Throw me.”

Ares would have argued but there were other problems. So he obliged, lifted her off the ground and tossed her like a javelin. She conjured two long blades and held them up by her inner arms as she flew full speed ahead at the giant. She thrust her arms and blades forward growling and ripping clean through its chest. Trinity tumbled and rolled out the other side but came up on her feet roughly then the giant followed suit crashing on its back motionless, a hole right through its chest.
Trinity saw the one arm among the battle field and ran for it, knocking stone men aside for her bee line before her arm was clutched. Little shards from her collision with the window earlier burrowed deeper in her skin and a stoneman kicked her leg. She fell to a knee and both arms were held. Her bent knee was booted until she couldn't endure it anymore and it collapsed. A knee to her jaw sent her head jolting back and they let her whole body fall backward. Her ankle was held and foot impaled causing her to scream out then same with her hand. A similar fate became of her other foot and before they could impale the last hand, her arm shot out inflicting them with a great rage.

The point of one's sword came down for her before another turned on it. The blade nicked her at the corner of her eye, Trinity turning her head and closing her eyes habitually just in time.

She tried to reach for the hand pinned in the ground, tried to think how it could have been worse and they actually could have crucified her, how there wasn't a limb in the middle of the field that needed to be retrieved, how she didn't promise an unconscious Wes she'd be back. Her frustration and struggle grew to the point of tears. “Come on!” She yelled to herself, watching her free hand shake and struggle to reach the blade and pull herself free.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-26 18:16:35, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel saw his mum and smiled. It felt like he had woken from an amazing long sleep so even when he didn't think much of her, she was a welcomed sight in his mood. She was hunched over something on her arcane table too preoccupied to notice him so he jumped up behind her. "Hey mumzy. What you doing?"
She gasped and jumped, putting her hand over her heart then her whole face fell. "Daniel." Hecate looked back over her shoulder to her apparently intriguing project. Daniel frowned and stepped up to the table to witness it too.

His face must have replicated his mother's when he saw his own body there. His shirt was removed, one wound forced sealed and another by his ribs. Then it all came flooding back to him. The war at camp, blade plunged through his chest from behind. "Am I dead?" His voice shook. He wasn't scared of death but leaving before his time, leaving Andy...
"Not yet. You have to fight for it. You have to want it."
Daniel eyed his body head to toe. Still a surreal sensation. "I'm a pretty fine specimen. Not quite Patrick Swayze but close."
"Daniel!" She scolded like a mother and his head snapped to her. "This is not the time for a joke. Your sister is worried sick about you. Your well being may be distracting her and getting her in the wrong head space."
"I'm not kidding! I think if I die, I die. I don’t want to be brought back. I mean Ajax came back a douche and my theory is you'll lose a part of yourself. I want to be me more than anything. And if I'm not me then what's the point?"
Hecate opened her mouth before Zane rushed into the room. “What happened!?” Zane grabbed Daniel’s shoulder and his head collapsed on the table fighting back tears.

Daniel frowned. "Aren’t you going to tell him I’m here?"
Hecate gave a look that said she wouldn’t indulge Daniel. Meanwhile his heart suffered seeing the ones he loved break and cry for him.
“Daniel?” The voice was Delilah’s hovering by the doorway in Sara’s arms. Her wide eyes right on him too, the standing one.
Zane turned to her with wet stripes down his cheeks. “Aw sweety, you don’t have to see this. Just...go to your room.”
"He's here," Hecate said, pursing her lips.

From there grew the weirdest family counselling session, all sitting around and Hecate translating from deceased to alive, Delilah holding his hand like an imaginary friend. He couldn't feel her small hand but he knew what it felt like, causing his brows to furrow. He wondered if his little step-sister could feel him.
Daniel looked back to Hecate. "....but death isn't something to fear. It can be tragic but it also allows path for a new beginning." Few managed to talk morbid so reassuringly but his mom could. Even if he didn't totally believe it himself.
Still there was a battle ahead he had to figure out but he didn't really feel like he had a much of a choice. Especially with how weak his body looked and faint he was feeling. "Thank you for taking me here."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David saw Daniel go down but was utterly helpless, still trying to fend his own batch of stonemen off. Andy was with him in a heartbeat which was then joined by Ajax. His friend, rather his brother was in safe hands then.

Part of him. A big part of him thought it wasn't his war. He could walk away now unscathed without serious injury as so many others around him suffered. It wouldn't be cowardice though it would be because he had the brains.

At a glance, stonemen and giants fell around them but so did demigods. Being the spawn of Hades was a curse in the popularity contest and made it easy to point the finger his direction and get some outlet on Hades. Even when his father wouldn't bat an eye if they put him through torture, he was blood.

David blocked an attack and punched a stoneman in the chest. Once he got an opening he saw a wolf, presumably the son of Artemis, spare Trinity some hell. But then he attracted the heat.

David rushed over to the warrior queen and made sure he pulled the blade from the same direction it had impaled her and pinned her hand, glancing frantically back to Theo. No doubt it was revving her up more into blind rage and emotions.

He was the closest to both the damsels and his lips twitched with a bad idea as both required aid but their cries and emotions were getting overwhelming to try juggle. "I'm really sorry," he told Trinity before piking her hand to the ground once again to keep her in place. Her day was done.
He ran to Theo and tried to give him some space at least, tearing stonemen from him, knocking them on the back of the head then thrusting blades from the fallen around him into the stonemen. The last one he cleared for Theo, he stabbed through the eye and watched him go down.

Numbers looked to be dissolving of the enemies, and those that ran, shadows swarmed and took them. David turned looking in the direction he had last seen Daniel's body but now it was gone. Nowhere in sight and his heart sunk. Was he really losing everyone?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-30 00:43:27, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

The minute the fight was over, Andy was running around like a bat out of hell trying to find Daniel. She combed through every body that plagued the field in front of the main hall. She sifted through the wreckage that was the hall. Nothing. When she went to the med hut, she had to fight her way through nurses to search all of the campers that were laying everywhere on cots.

Multiple would try to grab hold of her, stating the obvious about her having an arrow in her shoulder or a bleeding gash in her abdomen. They'd say how she'd die without medical assistance or whatever else, but all she heard was white noise. The ringing in her ears flooded all other sounds as she search frantically. She got desperate enough that she even searched Daniel's cabin, still finding nothing.

When she started getting lightheaded and her hands were sticky with her own blood, she finally decided to walk towards her own cabin. Maybe if she was lucky, Daniel would be sitting there on her bed like some kind of sick joke. Her heart sank when she walked through the door and there was no sign of him or anyone. She made her way to her bathroom where she sat herself on the toilet lid and proceeded to patch herself up. She couldn't very well search for her brother if she was dying from her own wounds.

It was when she finally decided to attempt to pull the arrow from her shoulder, that it disappeared and was replaced with perfect stitches and bindings. Andy looked up to see her mother standing in the doorway to her bathroom. She stood up and quickly ran to the doorway, looking around Hecate's shoulders hoping to see her brother. "Where is he?"

"I think you need to sit down," Hecate said, reaching her hand out to Andy.

Andy shoved her mother's hand away, pushing her way out into her bedroom. Her hands were trembling as she began to pace. "I don't want to sit down. Where is he? You got him out... What hospital is he in? Will he pull through?"

Hecate grew silent for a long moment. "Andromeda...."

"No. No! You were supposed to protect him. You were supposed to save him!"

"I am not a miracle worker."

"You're a God!"

"Andromeda—"

"Get out!"

Silence fell over her cabin. Andy didn't bat an eye lash when she heard Ajax enter her cabin. Her gaze was fixed on her mother, fighting the tears that were building. Hecate stepped towards her, reaching out her hands to try and embrace her. "Andromeda, please?"

"Get out. Get out! GET OUT!" Andy screamed at the top of her lungs. As she screamed all the glass in her room: mirrors, windows and anything else fragile shattered. Everything was thrown about her room like an explosion as she shouted out furiously. Hecate vanished in a puff of smoke leaving Andy alone in the aftermath that was her room.

Andy fell to her knees, lightheaded from the emotional exertion of her powers. She cried out as she doubled over, burying her face in her hands. Her hands trembled and body shook with each breath and sob. Andy had met and lost her brother in what felt like a blink of an eye. She should have fought at his side, done more... Done anything. But she wasn't fast enough. She hated herself for entrusting Daniel's safety in Hecate. Andy thought that their mother would try to save him, to do something... He is her son... was her son.

***

All of Wes' memories after the giant were a foggy mess of images that didn't add together. He thought he heard Trinity, felt lips on his forehead. Then he could have sworn he was carried by someone with a familiar, while also irritating voice. Then nothing. Just blackness and pain... Lots of pain. It was like a burning itch and such a strong numbness that he couldn't tell that his hand was moving or even at his side.

He groaned and shifted in bed as the sunlight seemed to shine right in his face. "...mmm... five more minutes." Wes tried to raise his right hand to block the light from his eyes but nothing happened. He felt his shoulder move, but no mass blocked the sun. He moved his hand back to try and push off the bed, and sit up. But again nothing.

It was as if reality hit him like a train, knocking the wind out of his chest. Wes shot up in the cot so fast that he got a head rush. His chest heaved as he stared blankly before him, taking in the nurses and the surrounding cots of injured campers. He licked his lips, trying to catch his breath. But one thing he couldn't do was bring himself to look down towards his right.

Wes bit down on his bottom lip and closed his eyes, while slowly moving his left hand over to find his right. His fingers searched and searched until they finally found a bandaged nub a few inches beneath his shoulder. He inhaled sharply, fighting the urge to cry, shout or run out of the med hut and go... Anywhere else.

"Wesley... Wesley... You need to calm down. Breathe. You're going into shock," the nurse said as she placed one hand on his bare back and another on his left shoulder. She tried to help him calm down, but he just shoved her off.

"Let go of me..." Wes pushed her away, and stumbled to his feet. But as quickly as he was up, he fell back to sit on the bed, unable to get his balance.

"Mr. Preston, you need to rest."

"I need air... I can't breathe." He tried to stand up again, this time taking it a bit slower so that he could remain on his feet.

"You're going into shock. If you don't take it easy, you'll injure yourself further." Another nurse appeared, and they both tried to guide him back onto the cot.

Wes weakly, but frantically tried to shove them away. "I need... I need to get out of here." He stumbled forward, knocking over a couple medical trays and nearly falling onto another camper in the cot next to him. "Where's Trin—... Trinity? Alex?.... Where are my friends?"

"Wesley, you need to get back in your cot and rest before we make you."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-01 15:56:15, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Theo had her back through the hell she struggled with and threw her a spear before being ganged up on by her attackers. She still tried to twist and free herself but it only resulted in a fresher wave of pain.

David came to her aid as she watched Theo be beaten on helplessly and when David pulled, she grit through it like with her shoulder, only the pain was much worse causing her to shout through her teeth. Then the worse happened and the blade was replaced with an insincere apology. “David!” She shouted watching him leave her side. “David!” Even to her, her voice came across pleading. While he tore enemies from the wolf, and she was thankful for that, Trinity discovered a new fear.

* * * * *

Her father had whisked her to the med hut along with the other dying or seriously injured and wounded comrades, and she behaved like an obedient zombie. Every movement was an effort and slow and the medics were tender with her. They stripped off her armor, gave her a clean shirt, treated and bandaged her feet and hand then gave her a bed until further recovery.

The only thing keeping her there in depressed land, was Wes.
She had tried her very best to stay conscious, her eyes trained from the cot across on Wes as if something more could go wrong at any second. But her eyes were heavy, and she was robbed of all energy, mental and physical and soon she succumbed to sleep.

Her awakening was not much better, being received by the first dim light of morning in pain. But she sure as hell couldn't talk discomfort compared to others. Her mind took a while to click it was Wes that was causing the ruckus and what awoke her in the first place. She must've looked like some startled animal, frozen upright with wide startled eyes watching the nurses try to console a hysteric Wes. Her brows knit together and she scrambled out of her cot towards him. “Wesley!” She slipped between the hoard of nurses surrounding him and wrapped him up in a careful hug, more for her own sake. “Ssh. We're fine. Alex and I are...fine.” She felt tears began to prick her eyes. “I really wanted to be there for you,” she croaked using his chest to shield her face and bury her guilt and shame with any luck.

Around them the nurses were unrelentless about his rest and recovery like a pack of seagulls so she pulled away slowly and sat on the edge of his cot. “Come on.” Trinity smiled weakly with a small gesture to it. “Nurses might know what they're talking about for once.”

Her eyes watched every move of his carefully. She couldn't stop him if he wanted to run outside and scream and lash out. Find Alex or whatever it was he needed to. Trinity just hoped he knew what was in his best interest and that he knew he could use her whenever he needed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-04 12:44:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

✦ #D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦

"That's okay," he told her. Alex looked up to him and Ajax for this very same reason, they were always relaxed and headstrong about so many situations. Someone had to be. They gave strength to others. "because you've got me and I'm here for you. Me and so many others. And we're going to get through it together." Slowly that smile she loved so much stretched on his lips, full of genuine warmth. She couldn't help but mirror his smile while blinking softly.
"It's not the end of the world because we stopped that."

"You're not going to cry, are you?" after that statement, her smile grew larger before parting her lips and grinning with a chuckle. Of course, she was messing around to lighten the mood a little, but she truly appreciated Duke's words and dedication in protecting her and being there for her all the time.

Duke wrapped an arm around her and led her outside to where the air felt fresh, and the sun felt warm and bright. It would be setting soon. "I've got to do some prepping for the...funerals. But I'll see you soon, okay?" Alex nodded. She didn't want him to leave so soon, but it was only fair to get their deceased buried traditionally. Their souls would never rest. Duke kissed her head, causing her eyes to close for a second. She loved the way his full lips gently touched the skin there, causing her to feel stable and ready the rest of their day. She watched as he hurried away, and as she headed towards the med hut, she glanced towards the conflict between Duke and David. Of course, he was leaving, why would he care about anyone else other than himself, and those he considered close to him? but still, it was his choice.

Alex left them to it as she didn't need to get involved. Duke was more than capable of handling himself if it came to that with David, but it wasn't likely since Duke always remained calm. He was the defuser, the one who always calms heated situations. Quite ironic really with him being able to handle scorching flames of fire.

At the med hut, Alex pushes the side tanned flap of the entrance to one side and wanders in. There were so many taking up the beds. As she glances around at each one of them, she cringed at the wounds they had to endure until recovery. Some of them had no clue about who they had lost yet, but no doubt they had an inkling. Her eyes soon landed on Wes who lay next to Trinity in cots, their hands joined. She sighed in relief. Seeing they were both okay took some of the heaviness off of her heart. She liked seeing them together. Trinity gave Alex's best friend even more strength. Soon as Alex saw he was missing an arm, she rushed over to him quicker than she had intended.

"Wes!" she called out to him, making her way through the crowd of nurses who were pottering about attending to the others. Her eyes rested on his missing arm as her hand covered her mouth for a second. "I'm so sorry." She looks over at Trinity, then back to Wes. "I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." She told them. She took another glance at Trinity, feeling as though she might want to quickly catch David before he leaves. She'd stay with Wes for now, to keep him company if that is what Trinity wanted. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-04 15:07:19, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Bless his sweet soul for thinking that there for him, but she wanted to do more like prevent the giant ripping his arm off in the first place or at least be able to retrieve it but she lost sight of it. Still, she was glad he heard her when she tried to help.

Slowly and carefully Wes joined her, and her hands were ready to snap out and support his weight if he didn't have it but of course he did. He was a fighter all his own. He took her hand and Trinity smiled a small modest kind, giving his hand a gentle squeeze in response. She was quite happy to sit in silence and just be a comfort to him until he got more drugs pumped into his system and passed out or order her away whenever he had enough.

She stilled as she felt his lips touch her cheek and she couldn't help but feel a little shocked. "Thank you," he said. Slowly she turned to face him and smiled again. But then she saw his gaze had dropped to his right stump. With some hesitance, she cleared her throat as well as her head. “You should see the other guy.” It may have been too soon to crack jokes but personally she was beyond pleased to be the one that took the son of a bitch down.

Trinity gently tilted his chin up looking into his seriously under-valued green eyes and it was amazing to see them open and alert again after so long. Trinity felt something then, like nervous but excited, butterflies and warmth. She was inching closer to him and her nose just touched his.
"Wes!" Trinity jumped away almost falling out of the cot but sprang back into an upright position sitting right on the edge and clutching the sheets. “So nothing's wrong with your sensors or depth of field vision,” Trinity muttered and shot Wes a nervous look then away in some distance.
"I'm so sorry." Trinity's gaze shifted to a concerned Alex, eyes on the nonexistent arm, but her heart was beating too fast to share a comment or two. "I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." The last part was more directed to her and she frowned. Truly she wasn't sure how to feel about it. Somewhere between betrayed, distaste, hurt and anger. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."
“Theo's someone else I lost sight of in battle,” she mumbled grumpily. Trinity shuddered remembering the yelps she couldn't help. “I don't know where either of them are but I'll be sure to let you know if Daniel doesn't pull me into an illusion first.” Daniel's trickster reputation always preceded him and he was the little mischief of camp that kept duller days exciting.

If Ajax was with Andy though, that meant David was gaining legs away from camp. Trinity got to her feet. “Um...” she looked to Wes. Alex and him were always quite the pair and she just felt weird around the two, but he'd be in good hands. “I'm gonna go for a bit. But I'll be back.” Trinity lingered there awkwardly not sure whether she should hug him, kiss his cheek or even sneak a quick peck as a temporary goodbye. She quickly hugged him and kissed his cheek then began the hunt.

Trinity was most disappointed it wasn't a lie on Alex's half, David up some cliff top just outside of camp. The girl had no reason to lie, but still she hoped. Trinity ran forward, which turned to more of a hobble and grit through the reoccurring stabbing pain. “David.” She caught up and standing before him with all his cases, dressed in some fancy suit, all she could feel was anger. She didn't know what came over her but she snatched one away. Her hands balled into fists and she threw a right hook then shoved him in the chest. “So you're just gonna leave.” Trinity kicked his ankle and pushed making him fall to the ground and stood over him. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”
In truth she was terrified of being the most destructive on camp, but David gave her weird confidence and assurance to be her. He had her back in his own way too and losing that security made her feel unstable. After all he offered without even knowing it, he couldn't be the one to treat her like dirt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-05 01:23:58, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"Alex is fine.. she's a little shaken like everyone else, so she left to firstly check on Duke, I think.. then she'll make her way around to the others. I'm not sure about David. I haven't seen anyone but you and Al. So far. But listen to me..."

Andy slowly raised her gaze up to meet Ajax's as he lowered his own. "None of it's your fault, okay? you trusted your mom. It's her fault, Andy.. not yours. I promise you, everything is going to be okay. Not right away, it will take some time, but I will be with you every step of the way. I know you're going to feel really lost for a while, but I'm right here with you."

She nodded her head, raising a hand to try and wipe back her tears. Ajax leaned forward, placing a tender kiss upon her forehead. "Always have been. Is there anything I can do for you?"

"Thank you," Andy whispered as she wrapped her arms back around him. She kept herself in his arms for a long moment before pulling away to look back up at him. "I'm just glad I have you... And David." She knew Ajax and David didn't like each other, but thankfully neither one of them made her choose. But saying his name made her realize she needed to make sure he was ok. She couldn't lose two people in her life in one day.

"...I need to find him. I need to know he's ok." Andy gave him a thankful kiss and a another hug before she headed out of her cabin. It seemed no matter what, she couldn't quite stop the tears. Her face was a red blotchy mess, but she didn't care... Not right now.

She planned on heading for the med hut, maybe he'd be in there... Even though Andy knew David would be too stubborn to remain there. But her gaze drifted when she saw Trinity off in the distance tailing after David. Her hand moved to cup her bound right shoulder as she slowly approached them. Andy didn't want to intrude, but she just had to be sure he was ok.

“So you're just gonna leave.” Trinity knocked David to the ground quite effectively. Andy picked up her pace, and hurried towards them. Not that she was going to Trin not to hit David, he probably deserved it if she was that angry. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”

Andy hurried to Trinity's side, gently reaching out her left hand to take the blonde's forearm. Not to stop her from hurting David necessarily but to stop her from doing something she'd regret. Instead of saying anything, her gaze just fell to David as she stood there in a long silence. She gave Trin a soft squeeze to the arm as a silent 'I'm happy you're ok' before releasing her arm. "You're leaving... after everything?"

***

“You should see the other guy.”

Wes chuckled, glad that the lighthearted Trinity was still in there. "You'll have even more names to call me now... Tripod, leftie... His voice slowly trailed off when her hand gently tilted his head up so that he was looking towards her. His gaze never drifted from hers as she inched slowly closer to him.

Just as their noses brushed and began to close his eyes was when he heard his name called out. "Wes!" He sighed softly and even gave a little chuckle at Trinity's startled jump.

“So nothing's wrong with your sensors or depth of field vision,” Trinity mumbled. Wes couldn't help but notice the nervous glance from her. As silent reassurance, he reached out taking her hand and slowly slipped his fingers between hers.

"I'm so sorry."

Wes' gaze followed Alex's towards his arm. He shrugged his shoulders slightly with a sigh. "I have another arm. I'll just have to have muscles over here," he lightly bumped Trinity with his shoulder, "teach me how to use my left arm."

"I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." Wes looked to Trinity as Alex did. He knew her and David had started some kind of friendship. He gave her hand a soft squeeze knowing she'd want to go after him. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."

“Theo's someone else I lost sight of in battle. I don't know where either of them are but I'll be sure to let you know if Daniel doesn't pull me into an illusion first.” Wes contemplated if he should say something or not. He didn't know the fate of Daniel but he saw what happened to him, and Andy trying to mend him. After that... He had no idea. Trinity moved to her feet causing his hand to slip from hers. “Um... I'm gonna go for a bit. But I'll be back.”

"I'm not going anywhere... Pretty sure the nurse over there would tackle me to the ground if I tried to leave." Wes motioned his thumb over his shoulder towards one of the grumpy nurses that tried to calm him earlier. He hugged her back and smiled as she kissed him on the cheek before heading out.

After Trinity was gone, Wes finally looked over Alex with a slight smile. "You look all in one piece. I take it your brother is too?" Just small talk. He cleared his throat before getting down to it. "I think Andy was in here earlier... I heard her looking for Daniel and the nurses trying to convince her to stay. Daniel... He was stabbed pretty bad during the battle yesterday. I saw Andy run to him and start mending him the best she could. I don't know what happened after. I distracted the giant that was going after them and he took my arm." He wiggled his nub slightly. "Andy's your best bet at finding out what happened to him."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-18 23:01:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Ajax's outfit

Speech: #085804 Thought: #3a6493

Ajax let out a gentle sigh since everything she said was true. He did his best, and that is all anyone could do. If they hadn't stood together like they did, then yeah, there would have been a lot more bodies laying on the pyres. Their bravery had cost them their lives, but they died as heroes who will always be remembered. Ajax nods.

As Trinity tapped his chest, he looked down to her hand, reached up to it with his own, and wraps his fingers around it gently, holding her hand there for a moment before placing his eyes back on hers with a small smile. The God's definitely wouldn't have settled for just anyone. Their ruler had to have all the qualities a King of Mount Olympus should have. Ajax may not be walking in the same footsteps as his father, but he is walking within his own footsteps. He will be a great King one day, and hopefully with everyone with him, and not before him. He let her hand go, feeling grateful and lucky to receive her words for comfort.

Trinity gave him a small smile while tilting her head slightly. "Thank you," he whispers, then pulls her into a hug before his eyes look across the beach at Theo. "I think someone needs to talk to you," he strokes his hand down the back of her hair, then nods once in Theo's direction. It was good to see him alive with the rest of them. "Good job out there," he tells Theo proudly as he pulls out of the hug and starts making his way in Andy's direction.

While heading down to the beach, he looked towards camp. His sister had wandered off towards the cabins, so maybe she was with Wes in the med hut, or just clearing her own head. As far as he knew, No one else knew about Daniel's death part from him and Andy, whose sat there by herself.

Seeing her sitting there alone and in her own little world, he didn't know if being there was the right choice anymore. Maybe she'd want to be by herself. Still, it didn't hurt to check, to show that he cares about her since he didn't ever like seeing her in so much agony. "Andy.." he said gently, stopping just a few feet away from her. "You want some company? - also, the funerals will be tonight. Will you be there? we can... say a few words for Daniel. I'm sure where ever he is he's with those he loves and also watching over you. I know him being here would be better, but..." he walks closer to her. "You're not alone. I'm here."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-19 14:33:29, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Once engaged in a moment’s eye contact, Trinity acknowledged Theo and put him on the mental list to see next but just as easily her blue eyes flickered back on Ajax.

"Thank you," he whispered. Aj pulled her into a hug which she was unarmed for but it must have meant she said and did the right things and for that she was glad. The man needed a bit of comfort. Trinity hugged him back. "I think someone needs to talk to you," he said and stroked down her hair which was oddly comforting. Trinity always expected it to feel condescending or that's how it looked but it was relaxing and assuring instead.

They parted and Trinity approached Theo and hugged him. Her arms

were already wrapped around him before she paid personal space mind and if he was much of a hugger but once she did, she stepped away. “How are you?” She asked, head cocked to the side studying him. “Thank you for looking out for me and sorry I didn't look after you so much. I got a little blind sided,” she admitted, lowering her gaze in guilt. For one moment in battle, her eyes only hunted down a single enemy and that's all that existed in her mind. “Curse of Ares.” She threw her hands up hardheartedly in surrender like what choice she had.

Trinity, along with others she imagined, was mentally and physically drained from yesterday and those feelings carried over to today especially emotionally. There was finally time to observe how many people fell and left camp. But death was part of war so she wasn't as disheartened as others.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-08-10 13:03:09, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity saw Wes by the water and slowly grinned. So he was able to getaway from the miserable environment of the med hut and shake off the overprotective nurses.

Trinity parted from Theo with a warm smile before making her way to Wes and sitting beside him in the sand. “You made a jailbreak. You rebel, congratulations.” She nudged him playfully with a quiet chuckle then wrapped an arm around him and kissed his cheek. She was glad he was out of the med hut and she'd rather him without an arm than dead.
“I know this might become an exhausting question real quick but are you okay, you know with...” her eyes looked over the many pyres on the beach..where did she even begin? “everything?”
Trinity rubbed her forehead cringing. They had a war, he lost an arm in said war, he lost his cabin and they were literally in a stunning location where the bodies of their comrades lay. “I'm sorry that's a dumb question. I'm just glad you're still here, and by now you know how selfish I can be.” Trinity smiled weakly before looking out in the water. Argh, it was so beautiful. Beaches and the ocean just seemed so liberating and a reminder that the world was a bigger place than they knew.

When Trinity was next able to bring her eyes upon Wesley, she smiled again, easy as that. “So you're gonna train to be a lefty now, huh?” She clucked her tongue and looked off with a small shake of her head dramatically. “Good luck.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-02 19:47:45, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's outfit when she's back

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: teal

Listening to Duke made her tense body and shoulders relax. Everything he had to say was perfect in her mind. Duke somehow always knew what to say, and knew how to make her feel better. Daniel did too. She could feel her eyes beginning to fill up again as she remembers how she blew him off so coldly. He didn't deserve any of it, but what could she have said? that she'd congratulate him on meeting someone else, that she would be happy and over the moon about him finding the person he felt strongly for that wouldn't be herself. Alex began to chew her lower lip, trying her best to hold those tears back which threatened to pour out of her. She knew she'd have to move on like everyone else, but at this moment she just wasn't ready. Daniel was gone, but not from her heart, or her memories. Duke soothed that pain, and she wasn't trying to replace Daniel, or using Duke to make her forget because she'd never forget him. Alex just couldn't help/stop herself from being drawn towards the man thats been there since day one.

She definitely wasn't the one who was just going through it all, so she quickly pulls herself together, clears her throat and smoothes her hands down the front of her pants. "You're right, Duke. Thank you." She tells him, touching his arm and smiling the best she could. "I'll be okay since I still have you and Aj." she couldn't bear the thought of losing those two. Losing Daniel was bad enough. "I'll ask Andy when the time is right. I'm sure she's going through hell right now." She leads the way down towards the beach. Once with everyone else there, Alex stood with her hand over her stomach. She felt sick with the amount of stress that was taking its toll on her. After all this is done, hopefully, she'll be able to take a break somewhere for a couple of days to help clear her head. She'd remain at camp, but just distance herself until she could feel like herself again.

Ajax's outfit

Speech: #085804 Thought: #3a6493

Andy gently cups the back of his head with her fingers entangling themselves into his dark hair of curls. "So do you..." Those three words echoing in his head as he smiles a little, looking between her eyes. Ajax didn't always think so, especially since he felt like he had let everyone down yet again. He began to lean in towards her but froze for a second before continuing right until his lips press against hers. It was one simple, soft, and loving kiss.

"Maybe one day. First, I got to make sure you're all safe. That's all that matters to me. Come on, let us get this funeral going so their souls can finally be at peace." Ajax stood up from where he sat, dusts off the sand that clung to the back of his pants, then heads towards the other side of the beach. If Andy wanted to be there, then she'd follow, but if not!? well, that was entirely her choice.

Ajax looks around at the others gathering before his eyes land on Alex who was stood beside Duke. Ajax took the wooden torch from one of the other Demigods, then stood there looking at it for a couple of seconds as the one who handed it to him walks back to his spot. "Can you do the honors?" he asks, turning his gaze to Duke and motioning his head towards the unlit torch. "Would anyone like to say anything before we start?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-14 05:09:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's Speech: #D63B71 --- Ajax's Speech: #085804

As Duke made his speech, Ajax swallowed and looked away. They didn't just feel like other members, they were like family in a way, and every word that passed Duke's lips, sunk deep into Zeus' son.

Duke nodded to Ajax once he his speech had come to an end, then headed back into the crowd, avoiding eye contact with anyone. Alex's eyes followed Duke, her expression looking proud as her hand reached out to him. "That was perfect," she whispered, a smile appearing on her lips. No one clapped since it would be inappropriate at a funeral, but they respected Duke for being the first to step up. Ajax decided he was next.

"I can't really say much since Duke pretty much did an amazing job at covering everything for us. Thanks, man." he nodded before looking around at the others. "but I do have a couple of things to add." as he held the flaming torch that Duke had lit for him, the warm glow illuminated the right side of his face as the rest remained in shadow. "Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive. They'll be watching over every single one of us. Make them proud, and keep their memories alive." his gaze landed on Andy for a second. He was glad she had decided to show up. He managed a smile towards her before quickly returning to the rest of what he wanted to say, "We must live... for them. This isn't goodbye forever. We'll see them again. One day." Ajax lit the first pyre, causing someone to sob as it was time to finally say goodbye to their loved one. Ajax looked over at them with furrowed brows, pain etched into his features since he could imagine exactly what they were going through. He made his way towards the next pyre.

Once all the pyres were lit, the flames grew, reaching up towards the nights' sky. Alex's hand steadily slipped into Dukes, her eyes on the burning pyres as tears softly trickle down her cheeks.

Even the man in the moon seemed to be looking down towards them with sadness in his eyes.

As their souls departed from their hosts, almost everyone gasped with shock. Alex watched as wisps of silvery light danced around the other souls, and around their loved ones before making their way towards the heavens. Alex's eyes remained full of tears. It was the most beautiful thing she had ever witnessed. They almost looked like fairies dancing and leaving trails behind them.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-14 17:37:27, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She narrowed her eyes playfully on Wes after he stole a quick kiss. "Just had to make sure I wasn't dreaming," he said. She laughed lightly and looked away shaking her head to conceal the faint pink that had touched her cheeks.

It was colder near the gathering around the pyres despite the crowd and body heat and she felt Wes's hand take hers and sighed out gently in relief but kept her gaze trained ahead.

Duke stepped to the front and gave his speech, giving credit and respect to those who died in battle. Every word he spoke was true and sunk in for Trinity. It wasn't an exaggeration, they had stopped an invasion and saved countless homes and lives.

Ajax offered forth his own speech, not just for the deceased but the ones left still standing and having to clean up the pieces of the war. "Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive." Those words stuck like glue and echoed in her head. She didn't often feel guilty in battle scenarios but many of her comrades did. Trinity didn't even know a person could feel that way - guilty of not saving someone in time maybe, but their existence... Trinity gave Wes's hand a gentle squeeze.

The pyres were lit and it soon turned to a beautiful show of silver wisps that even Trinity was entranced in. But she wasn't so lost in it's beauty that she forgot they were once bodies of people she knew, no longer in her plane of existence. Trinity turned to watch Wes's expressions carefully and her eyes couldn't help but dip to the stump where another limb should have been. No way was he joining the others soon. She slipped her hand out his and she spoke only after he had absorbed the peaceful display of their souls departing.

“I don’t know if you’ve got your own cabin or you’re required back at the med hut but you can sleep with me whenever you want,” she told him quietly. Her eyes widened. “Not 'sleep sleep' with me. You can...” Trinity sighed out in defeat. “You know what I mean,” she said.

“I could actually use some company these next few nights,” she confessed, her voice turning to a whisper. Something to keep nightmares at bay and stop her nerves and senses from overdrive, something to keep her warm and Wes himself close rather than stress if he was okay.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-17 05:32:16, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

Andy stood silent towards the back of the crowd, her foot mindlessly tracing circles in the sand as her hands picked at the hem of her shirt. Her attention was drawn back to the funeral when she heard Duke mention he wanted to say a few words. Her gaze fell to the sand as he spoke, each word sinking into her heavier and heavier.

"...They will be remembered." She prayed she'd remember. Andy already knew this would be next to impossible to get over. She's never lost anyone close to her because all she's ever had was her father. Now, she got a brother, someone else she cared for, only to have him ripped away from her. The only thing that could hurt worse is forgetting... Forgetting Daniel. His face, his smile...

Everything was like white noise while Ajax's words echoed in her head as he spoke. "Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive..." Andy was barely able to manage an upwards glance towards him, only catching a glimpse of his smile towards her.

Don't feel guilty. She inhaled sharply, clutching at her abdomen as the tears ran down her cheeks. Andy's knees were barely holding her up, as her breaths shook her body. Gradually, something materialized in the palm of her hand. She raised her hand before her, slowly pulling back her fingers to find a locket in her palm. Part of her hoped it was her own subconscious, but deep down she knew... it was her mother's doing. As the pyres lit, Andy had half a mind to chuck the necklace into the flames and walk away, but instead she managed to open it with her trembling fingers.

Inside was two photographs. One, of Daniel. The second, of the last moment Andy shared with him before the battle. She gasped, bringing her hand to her mouth as tears flooded down her cheeks. She clutched the locket to her chest, as she stared at the sand. She couldn't bring herself to look at the pyres knowing that Daniel wasn't among them and that she didn't have a chance to say goodbye.

Without a word, and her grasp tight on the locket, Andy snaked her way through the crowd of crying campers, beelining for the woods. At first she made her way towards her cabin, but began to drift away the more she walked. That's where she'd be looked for and she didn't want to be found. Not now. She appreciated the care and sympathies but she was tired of the sorry's, the condolences... everything. She wanted David. He wouldn't try to sugar coat it, or tell her it'd get better. He understood more than anyone what she was feeling.

Next thing she knew, she found herself at Jennova's grave on the cliff. With a sigh, she sat down beside it with her locket still tight in hand. Her gaze slowly drifted over to the grave stone. Andy's shaky had rested on it. "I know... I know we didn't know each other well," her voice croaked. "But could you look out for him down there?... Please?" she begged, patting the gravestone.

***

Wes remained silent and respectful as Duke and Ajax spoke their reassuring words to everyone else. No one seemed to get away unscathed. Everyone was bandaged, or weeping. Even a lot of both. Injured body and soul. He felt guilty for feeling thankful that all he lost was his arm, and that... Well, his best friend and Trinity would all still in one piece. But he still wished he could have done more. His gaze fell to Andy who stood hidden in the crowd on the other side of the pyre. He didn't even realize... Not until that moment that Daniel was no where to be found.

His heart sank, taking in her appearance. Andy looked like a ghost. A shell of the vibrant person she was. Sure, they weren't the closest. But he never saw her without a smile on her face, or a look of kick ass determination. Now, she was just... Lost. Wes' gaze fell to the ground before he shut his eyes, taking in a deep breath. When he felt Trinity's hand squeeze his, he opened his eyes to take in the sight of the pyres going up in flames. But through the smoke, he saw Andy turn and leave when no one else was paying attention. He had half a mind to follow her until he was distracted by Trinity removing her hand from his.

“I don’t know if you’ve got your own cabin or you’re required back at the med hut but you can sleep with me whenever you want." Maybe it was everything going on, but the statement didn't hit him fast enough for him to make a comment before Trinity started to ramble. “Not 'sleep sleep' with me. You can...” She sighed. “You know what I mean." Trinity paused for a moment before whispering, “I could actually use some company these next few nights."

"I think Andy rebuilt my cabin for me... After the, ya know... Hydra." Wes gave one last side glance towards Andy motioning towards her with his thumb, but she was no where to be found. He finally focused on Trinity, figuring if Andy wanted to talk to someone, she would have stuck around. He cleared his throat once he realized what she was mentioning. No longer focusing on Andy and where she was. "But I can stay on your couch... however long you need it."

He gave her a soft smile, reaching out his hand to gently rub her upper arm. "Plus... I think the nurses would actually kill me if I tried to sleep without some sort of supervision. Apparently the meds they have me on or whatever could cause some serious problems if I abuse them... Or something like that." He gave a halfhearted chuckle and shrug.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-27 16:51:07, as written by xNocturnax

More effective as is.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-10-07 06:46:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's Speech: #D63B71 --- Ajax's Speech: #085804

When Duke closed his hand around hers and gave it a squeeze, it felt like he had managed within that split second to pull her out from her spiraling depressing thoughts. She didn't feel like herself anymore, so maybe at the end of this term, she could spend time getting to know herself again and to find herself.

The Alex that everyone had met during her first day at Camp Athens was still there, just buried beneath the layers of rubble that had fallen onto her, crushing the very warmth and life out of her. Some days she felt as though she was suffocating on the pain that crept beneath her chest, but she never allowed it to control her completely. She had already tasted the darkness, and being trapped in it would surely destroy the person her parents had brought her up to be. Alex needed to remain true to herself in order to keep her mother's memory alive, and her grandmother's. She turned to Duke, "This shouldn't happen" she told him. Most of them were still just kids/teens. They should have been able to go on until a good old age instead of, well... this.

With the warm glow from the burning pyres, Alex could feel her body slowly shutting down on her from exhaustion - mentally and physically. "You should go hug your brother. He's had a long day," Duke told her, his voice soft. She nodded. He was right. Her brother had to try his best to comfort his grieving girlfriend, stay strong for sister, but also to remain strong and level headed for the rest of the camp since they all constantly looked up to him for guidance.

With one gently touch to Duke's arm, she began to walk past him, heading in her brother's direction. He was talking to one of the others who had thanked him for giving them a respectful funeral. "Please, don't thank me. I just did what anyone else would have done, okay?" He held his hand on the top of their arm, giving them a smile. "get some rest.." they smiled and headed off with the others, making their way towards their cabins. Ajax sighed as he watched them leave. If only he could do more for them, like.. have the power to bring back those they have lost, but not even a God had the power of resurrection.

Without a word, for now, Alex wrapped her arms around her brother. They held each other in a sibling embrace as Ajax clung onto her for dear life since he was now more scared than ever to lose her. It had almost been her on one of those pyres tonight. He felt like his thoughts were being selfish since he was glad it hadn't happened to her. "Everything is going to be okay..." she said, her voice muffled against his shoulder. He closed his eyes with his hand on her back to hold her in place as the world around him faded into the background.

Hopefully, next year was going to be better...

Theo Smith

0 · 2,445 views · located in Camp Athens

a character in “Camp Athens”, as played by yukoman997

Description

So begins...

Theo Smith's Story

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present